be_v very_o curious_a particular_n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o famous_a m_o rc_n antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n include_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o rome_n the_o author_n have_v already_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o brittanica_fw-la politica_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a piece_n wherein_o be_v see_v how_o this_o prelate_n embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o how_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o dom_n diego_n sarmianto_n de_fw-fr acuna_n ambassador_n of_o france_n in_o england_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o unhappy_o end_v his_o day_n without_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o hope_v there_o also_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xv._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n who_o be_v since_o charles_n i._o upon_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o answer_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n where_o his_o innocence_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o unheard_a of_o violence_n of_o his_o subject_n describe_v without_o partiality_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o the_o last_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o six_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n more_o exact_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o satyr_n or_o panegyric_n thereupon_o the_o creature_n of_o cromwell_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v defame_v he_o the_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a politician_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o reign_v than_o several_a of_o those_o who_o providence_n have_v place_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o inheritance_n but_o he_o show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o after_o have_v dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o master_n all_o his_o life_n cheat_v the_o people_n by_o a_o specious_a zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o charles_n the_o ii_o until_o his_o restauration_n in_o this_o book_n be_v see_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v render_v to_o he_o in_o holland_n his_o magnificent_a entry_n into_o london_n his_o clemency_n to_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n the_o same_o history_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o three_o book_n from_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxi_o unto_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxxx_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n until_o his_o marriage_n with_o chancellor_n clarendon_n daughter_n the_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o precedency_n the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n carry_v it_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o princess_n henrietta_n and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n the_o war_n of_o england_n with_o holland_n and_o with_o france_n the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v afterward_o with_o both_o the_o other_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o secret_a treaty_n betwixt_o england_n &_o france_n appear_v in_o m._n dc_o lxxii_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n with_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n the_o call_v prorogation_n and_o dissolve_v different_a parliament_n in_o fine_a the_o discovery_n which_o oat_n and_o bedlow_n make_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o make_v so_o great_a noise_n and_o whereof_o this_o author_n appear_v not_o very_o much_o persuade_v we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o the_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n convocate_v in_o m._n dc.lxxx_o at_o london_n and_o oxford_n there_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o book_n one_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o if_o none_o be_v interest_v therein_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o endeavour_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n make_v to_o exclude_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n from_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o 3._o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o prince_n defend_v his_o right_n the_o author_n end_v this_o book_n by_o the_o description_n of_o pensilvania_n without_o omit_v either_o the_o offer_v which_o be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o will_v go_v to_o inhabit_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o it_o the_o five_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n and_o tell_v we_o afterward_o with_o a_o very_a great_a exactness_n the_o mean_n which_o madam_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o in_o m._n dc_o lxxx_o and_o m.dc.lxxxii_o to_o obtain_v of_o his_o british_a majesty_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o london_n like_o those_o of_o crown_a head_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o they_o who_o love_v to_o read_v the_o particular_n of_o a_o negotiation_n can_v read_v a_o more_o curious_a one_o nor_o one_o better_a relate_v than_o this_o the_o last_o contain_v the_o affair_n of_o count_n koningsmarc_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a history_n and_o whence_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v learned_a after_o what_o stranger_n be_v judge_v in_o england_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n end_v the_o author_n promise_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n another_o volume_n where_o all_o will_v appear_v which_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n till_o these_o latter_a year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o history_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o work_v of_o mr._n leti_fw-la be_v easy_a and_o without_o affectation_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o italian_a writer_n but_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o he_o relateâ—_n matter_n so_o naked_o and_o speak_v so_o free_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o europe_n that_o perhaps_o one_o day_n person_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n have_v cause_v this_o work_n to_o be_v print_v during_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o year_n have_v not_o be_v mark_v wherein_o it_o be_v print_v mr._n leti_fw-la have_v since_o write_v a_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o concern_v embassy_n there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v the_o modern_a use_n of_o all_o court_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o the_o ancient_a also_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o history_n of_o great_a concern_v the_o author_n be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n which_o one_o sovereign_a send_v to_o another_o but_o of_o each_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o character_n he_o speak_v large_o also_o on_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o function_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o world_n he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o ambassador_n who_o have_v commit_v gross_a mistake_v and_o give_v instruction_n how_o to_o manage_v worthy_o this_o post_n according_a to_o the_o different_a court_n wherein_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o work_v which_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o publication_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o right_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o judge_v absolute_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 8_o vo_z 1687._o 255._o whilst_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n to_o reunite_v to_o its_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v quit_v it_o protestant_n oppose_v these_o progress_v by_o coâ—ntaining_v their_o cause_n with_o the_o sound_a reason_n which_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o several_a speculative_a doctrine_n they_o perfect_o agree_v upon_o morality_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o divinity_n they_o also_o in_o general_a be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o admit_v in_o respect_n to_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v all_o a_o extreme_a aversion_n for_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n and_o which_o without_o delay_n force_v those_o it_o call_v heretic_n to_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n among_o the_o protestant_a society_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v declare_v itself_o more_o open_o against_o human_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o constrain_v and_o spirit_n of_o
remarkable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o science_n and_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o my_o lord_n bacon_n des_n cartes_n and_o gallileus_n in_o read_v the_o remark_n of_o scaliger_n upon_o eusebius_n he_o observe_v that_o chronology_n be_v found_v upon_o astronomy_n whereupon_o he_o also_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o last_o science_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o almage_a of_o ptolemy_n but_o he_o soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v this_o sort_n of_o book_n with_o advantage_n without_o the_o help_n of_o geometry_n then_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o euclides_n element_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v much_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o publish_v the_o element_n of_o geometry_n explain_v in_o few_o word_n and_o better_a than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o he_o beside_o these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o other_o mathematical_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v euclidis_fw-la data_fw-la lectiones_fw-la opticae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la geometricae_fw-la archimedis_n opera_fw-la apollonii_fw-la conicorum_fw-la lib._n iu._n theodosti_n sphaerica_fw-la lectio_fw-la de_fw-la sphaera_fw-la &_o cylindro_fw-la one_o will_v be_v surprise_v that_o so_o great_a a_o geometrician_n can_v also_o be_v a_o poet_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v find_v several_a poem_n among_o the_o title_n of_o his_o latin_a work_n dr._n duport_n have_v renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o recommend_v mr._n barrow_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o examination_n and_o read_v with_o great_a applause_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v incline_v to_o arminianism_n which_o be_v not_o savour_v in_o england_n during_o the_o usurpation_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o travail_v he_o go_v to_o france_n from_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o embark_v at_o leghorn_n for_o smyrna_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n there_o he_o tarry_v a_o year_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v during_o that_o time_n he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a patriarch_n that_o that_o city_n ever_o have_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v it_o be_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o afterward_o mr._n barrow_n embark_v for_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v for_o england_n by_o the_o way_n of_o germany_n and_o holland_n when_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v restore_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v dr._n barrow_n will_v be_v prefer_v because_o he_o have_v be_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o royalist_n but_o be_v disappoint_v he_o make_v this_o distich_n upon_o his_o unkind_a treatment_n te_fw-la magis_fw-la optavit_fw-la rediturum_fw-la carole_n nemo_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la sensit_fw-la te_fw-la rediisse_fw-la minus_n however_o he_o be_v elect_v professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o 1660_o and_o choose_v two_o year_n after_o to_o teach_v geometry_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v mr._n lucas_n have_v found_v a_o chair_n for_o a_o professor_n of_o mathematics_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fill_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n make_v for_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v every_o year_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o university_n ten_o of_o their_o lecture_n in_o writing_n he_o so_o passionate_o love_v the_o mathematics_n that_o there_o be_v find_v before_o his_o apollonius_n these_o word_n write_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la quantus_fw-la es_fw-la geometra_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la scientia_fw-la nullos_fw-la terminos_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o have_v geometry_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o geometrician_n be_v thou_o for_o though_o this_o science_n have_v no_o bound_n yet_o one_o may_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o new_a theorem_n by_o the_o only_a assistance_n of_o a_o humane_a capacity_n thou_o see_v all_o these_o truth_n at_o one_o glance_n without_o any_o chain_n of_o consequence_n and_o without_o be_v weary_v with_o a_o long_a search_n of_o demonstration_n in_o other_o thing_n our_o intellect_n be_v defective_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o do_v think_v of_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o for_o want_v of_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o different_a person_n but_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o mathematics_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v its_o strength_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v effect_v something_o great_a and_o wonderful_a etc._n etc._n this_o only_o be_v able_a to_o inflame_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v i_o wish_v with_o as_o much_o ardour_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o my_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o now_o perplex_v it_o shall_v be_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o these_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o deduce_a consequence_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v without_o doubt_n but_o a_o very_a few_o man_n who_o among_o those_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n give_v this_o of_o expect_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n there_o thus_o mr._n barrow_n have_v weary_v himself_o with_o these_o speculation_n resolve_v to_o addict_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n after_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o salisbury_n give_v he_o some_o benefice_n and_o the_o king_n make_v he_o rector_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o regulate_v than_o those_o beyond_o sea_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o rector_n of_o foreign_a academy_n or_o college_n a_o few_o year_n after_o mr._n barrow_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o more_o eminent_a post_n to_o wit_n vicechancellor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o university_n and_o after_o this_o chancellor_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n barrow_n inform_v we_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o college_n with_o a_o universal_a applause_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o there_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n in_o fine_a he_o die_v at_o london_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o year_n 1677._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n where_o his_o friend_n erect_v a_o marble_n monument_n without_o a_o epitaph_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o five_o sermon_n which_o compose_v the_o first_o volume_n treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o in_o love_v and_o practise_v it_o the_o four_o follow_v expound_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12_o be_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n to_o wit_n the_o return_n of_o the_o king_n the_o gunpowder-plot_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n his_o uncle_n the_o ten_o follow_v from_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o 23d_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o speak_v too_o much_o in_o conversation_n in_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n mr._n barrow_n be_v very_o large_a upon_o these_o matter_n because_o there_o be_v few_o vice_n so_o universal_a celantiam_fw-la tanta_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la libido_fw-la say_v st._n paulinus_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n mentes_n hominum_fw-la invasit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la aliis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o extremum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la laqueum_fw-la incidant_fw-la those_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o 30_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o great_a precept_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n all_o the_o precede_a sermon_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n but_o he_o himself_o cause_v the_o two_o last_o of_o this_o volume_n to_o be_v print_v whereof_o one_o treat_v of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dr._n tillotson_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o elaborate_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o that_o dr._n barrow_n have_v speak_v the_o utmost_a that_o the_o
take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v not_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o ireland_n yet_o it_o steal_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o that_o party_n which_o maintain_v it_o do_v sensible_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o page_n 38._o wherein_n he_o authorise_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1631._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n where_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a english_a treatise_n concern_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n he_o show_v in_o this_o treatise_n how_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v establish_v in_o england_n and_o which_o be_v very_o foreign_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o year_n follow_v our_o archbishop_n return_v into_o ireland_n and_o publish_v a_o collection_n entitle_v veterum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la hibernicarum_fw-la sylloge_n whereof_o the_o first_o piece_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1590._o and_o the_o last_o about_o 1180._o there_o one_o may_v learn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n in_o 1639._o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la wherein_o he_o insert_v the_o history_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o sentiment_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o most_o distant_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n since_o christianity_n be_v preach_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o about_o 20_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o 1640._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n with_o his_o family_n with_o design_n to_o return_v very_o soon_o into_o ireland_n but_o the_o civil_a war_n hinder_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v never_o return_v to_o his_o country_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n but_o as_o to_o this_o dr._n parr_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o his_o justification_n he_o afterward_o show_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o ireland_n except_o his_o library_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o england_n stranger_n very_o much_o envy_v this_o great_a man_n that_o his_o compatriot_n shall_v offer_v he_o divers_a place_n of_o retreat_n the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o leiden_fw-mi soon_o give_v he_o a_o considerable_a pension_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o honourable_a professor_n if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o holland_n the_o cardinal_n richelieu_n send_v he_o his_o medal_n and_o also_o proffer_v to_o he_o a_o great_a pension_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o profess_v his_o religion_n in_o france_n if_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o our_o archbishop_n thank_v he_o and_o send_v he_o a_o present_a of_o irish_a greyhoud_n and_o other_o rarity_n of_o that_o country_n three_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o geographical_a and_o historical_a research_n touch_v asia_n minor_a proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n lydia_n whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o other_o author_n call_v proconsulary_a asia_n or_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v a_o geographical_a description_n of_o asia_n minor_n and_o of_o its_o different_a province_n as_o that_o of_o caria_n and_o lydia_n under_o which_o the_o roman_n comprehend_v jonia_n and_o aeolia_n usher_n show_v there_o 1._o that_o asia_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v include_v in_o lydia_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o a_o small_a province_n and_o because_o of_o this_o division_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a province_n have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o extension_n but_o be_v often_o contract_v or_o enlarge_v for_o reason_n of_o state_n thus_o the_o empire_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v under_o augustus_n than_o it_o be_v under_o constantine_n under_o who_o proconsulary_a asia_n have_v more_o narrow_a bound_n than_o former_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o under_o this_o last_o emperor_n proconsulary_a asia_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o proconsul_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n from_o whence_o the_o governor_n be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la or_o comes_fw-la asiae_n or_o dioceseos_fw-la asianae_fw-la but_o this_o division_n be_v afterward_o change_v under_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o every_o province_n have_v but_o one_o metropolis_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o some_o bishop_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o two_o of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a 3._o that_o under_o constantine_n ephesus_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o governor_n of_o asia_n meet_v to_o form_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n which_o decide_v affair_n of_o importance_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o ephesus_n be_v then_o the_o only_a metropolis_n of_o proconsulary_a asia_n that_o the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v governor_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o praetorian_a perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o so_o like_o this_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o metropolitan_a of_o consulary_a asia_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o usher_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n with_o those_o of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o st._n polycarp_n seven_o year_n after_o he_o add_v his_o appendix_n ignatiana_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o suppositious_a and_o explain_v many_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n he_o publish_v the_o same_o year_n his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr editione_n 70_o interpretum_fw-la where_o he_o propose_v a_o particular_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o version_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o contain_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o library_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n and_o that_o doritheus_fw-la a_o heretic_n jew_n make_v another_o version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o also_o translate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o 177_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philometor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n preserve_v this_o last_o version_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n he_o also_o treat_v in_o this_o same_o work_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o this_o version_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v false_o style_v the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o prelate_n with_o another_o de_fw-fr cainane_n altero_fw-la or_o the_o second_o canaan_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o and_o in_o st._n luke_n between_o sala_n and_o arphaxad_n this_o last_o work_n of_o usher_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o mr._n 〈…〉_z the_o difference_n he_o have_v with_o mr._n a_o friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n we_o shaâ—â—_n speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o dr._n parr_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n usher_n go_v from_o cardisse_fw-la to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n donate_v which_o belong_v to_o madam_n stradling_n he_o be_v extreme_o ill_o treat_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o glamorganshire_n in_o wales_n they_o take_v his_o book_n and_o paper_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o regain_v and_o whereof_o he_o lose_v some_o which_o contain_v remark_n upon_o the_o vaudois_n and_o which_o shall_v have_v serve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la successione_n where_o there_o be_v want_v the_o history_n of_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n viz_o from_o gregory_n the_o 11_o to_o leo_n the_o 10_o from_o the_o year_n 1371_o to_o 1513_o and_o
the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o maximianus_n herculius_n violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o he_o find_v here_o in_o the_o year_n ccciii_o it_o be_v what_o usher_v tell_v we_o chap._n 7._o where_o begin_v what_o we_o have_v call_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o precedent_n which_o he_o say_v there_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o maximianus_n put_v to_o death_n and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o punishment_n howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n ccciu_o and_o constantius_n chlorus_n be_v declare_v augustus_n he_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o violence_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o in_o the_o province_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o england_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o the_o monk_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o build_v some_o church_n but_o die_v two_o year_n after_o at_o york_n his_o son_n constantine_n who_o till_o then_o have_v be_v but_o caesar_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o all_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v late_o get_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o pict_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o seek_v into_o the_o native_a country_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o helena_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 93._o the_o country_n of_o this_o princess_n be_v very_o doubtful_a although_o the_o monk_n affirm_v she_o be_v of_o treves_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o her_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n who_o build_v his_o opinion_n chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o eumenius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o constantia_n o_o fortunata_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la omnibus_fw-la terris_fw-la beatior_fw-la britannia_fw-la quae_fw-la constantinum_n caesarem_fw-la prima_fw-la vidisti_fw-la vsher_n afterward_o show_v that_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o cccxiv_o and_o 11_o year_n after_o at_o that_o of_o nice_n likewise_o at_o the_o other_o council_n call_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a controversy_n notwithstanding_o that_o hinder_v not_o arianism_n to_o pass_v into_o great_a britanny_n when_o gratianus_n have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n save_v to_o the_o manichaean_n to_o the_o photinian_o and_o to_o the_o eunomian_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maximius_n that_o favour_v the_o orthodox_n suffer_v not_o arianism_n to_o take_v root_n in_o england_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o govern_v in_o ccclxxiii_o some_o time_n after_o he_o send_v hence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o amorica_n that_o be_v to_o say_v low_z brittany_z which_o he_o remit_v to_o one_o conan_n meriadoc_n who_o be_v the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o monkish_a history_n that_o obtain_v of_o dionot_n king_n of_o cornwall_n his_o daughter_n ursula_n in_o marriage_n with_o 11000_o virgin_n of_o noble_a birth_n beside_o 60000_o other_o virgin_n of_o mean_a family_n all_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n of_o st._n ursula_n and_o of_o the_o 11000_o virgin_n and_o those_o that_o will_v know_v who_o have_v refute_v it_o may_v consult_v usher_n who_o relate_v it_o with_o many_o reason_n to_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a fable_n although_o baronius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o time_n many_o people_n go_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a place_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o make_v know_v in_o the_o west_n the_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o be_v unknown_a there_o before_o rufinus_n among_o other_o a_o priest_n of_o aquila_n after_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o the_o east_n and_o study_v under_o evagrius_n a_o origenist_n imbibe_v not_o only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o origen_n but_o return_v into_o italy_n spread_v they_o every_o where_o by_o translate_n divers_a of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la learn_v at_o rome_n this_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n they_o both_o be_v monk_n and_o of_o great_a britain_n celestius_fw-la of_o scotland_n and_o pelagius_n of_o england_n the_o second_o be_v call_v morgan_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n give_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n if_o pel._n st._n jerom_n may_v be_v believe_v pelagius_n be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n who_o can_v not_o express_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o envy_v and_o celestius_fw-la a_o study_a of_o solecism_n but_o st._n augustine_n speak_v advantageous_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o work_n that_o they_o express_v not_o themselves_o so_o ill_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v we_o have_v still_o two_o piece_n of_o pelagius_n among_o the_o suppose_a write_n of_o this_o last_o whereof_o one_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o demetriades_n and_o the_o other_o be_v entitle_v the_o symboli_fw-la explanatio_fw-la ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentium_n for_o it_o be_v to_o innocent_a that_o pelagius_n send_v it_o this_o last_o piece_n be_v also_o find_v in_o baronius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o cologne_n in_o 1606._o pelagius_n sojourn_v long_o enough_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o acquire_v much_o reputation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o conduct_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o augustin_n bishop_n of_o hippona_n speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o and_o write_v to_o he_o a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o call_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la 3_o vir_fw-la ut_fw-la audio_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nec_fw-la parvo_fw-la profectu_fw-la christianus_n bone_fw-la ac_fw-la praedicandus_fw-la vir_fw-la he_o be_v say_v he_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o tell_v holy_a and_o much_o advance_v in_o piety_n a_o man_n of_o merit_n and_o praise_v worthy_a father_n petau_n in_o his_o book_n 586_o de_fw-fr pelagianorum_n &_o semi_a pelagianorum_n dogmatum_fw-la historia_fw-la remark_v that_o st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o advantageous_o of_o pelagius_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxii_n thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o pelagius_n whereof_o st._n chrysostome_n speak_v in_o his_o four_o letter_n wherein_o he_o deplore_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v no_o more_o likelihood_n that_o the_o pelagius_n a_o hermit_n to_o who_o st._n issiodorus_fw-la de_fw-fr diamette_n 314._o have_v write_v great_a censure_n be_v he_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o here_o who_o life_n be_v always_o irreproachable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustin_n rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o year_n ccccx_n 116._o pelagius_n who_o be_v there_o depart_v and_o sail_v to_o africa_n yet_o he_o remain_v not_o there_o but_o immediate_o go_v into_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o his_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la stay_v at_o carthage_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n but_o as_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o paulinus_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o council_n where_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v already_o mention_v celestius_fw-la be_v there_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o have_v maintain_v these_o seven_o proposition_n i._o that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o ii_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v only_o prejudicial_a to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o all_o mankind_n iii_o that_o the_o law_n open_v the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n iv._o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v without_o sin_n v._o that_o child_n new_o bear_v be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n vi_o that_o all_o mankind_n die_v not_o by_o the_o death_n and_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o mankind_n rise_v not_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vii_o that_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_n celestius_fw-la answer_v to_o these_o head_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o
draw_v tear_n from_o our_o author_n when_o he_o there_o see_v that_o threaten_v accomplish_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o this_o church_n when_o flourish_a to_o remove_v its_o candlestick_n from_o its_o place_n it_o fare_v little_o better_o with_o pergamus_n who_o church_n former_o so_o fine_a be_v now_o compose_v but_o of_o 12_o or_o 15_o family_n of_o poor_a deject_a christian_n sardis_n have_v no_o way_n the_o advantage_n once_o the_o capital_a of_o craesus_n kingdom_n be_v now_o the_o retreat_n only_o of_o beggar_n and_o vagabond_n which_o have_v a_o few_o christian_n among_o they_o who_o serve_v only_o as_o slave_n to_o these_o infidel_n but_o the_o desolation_n of_o laodicea_n surpass_v all_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absolute_o destroy_v and_o desert_v there_o be_v still_o at_o philadelphia_n 200_o christian_a family_n who_o have_v four_o church_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o which_o our_o pious_a author_n omit_v not_o the_o observe_n that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o this_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n and_o greece_n which_o he_o afterward_o travel_v into_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n not_o less_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n of_o humane_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o anatolia_n it_o be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o mr._n spon_n and_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o place_n where_o delphos_n former_o stand_v and_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o diligent_a search_n they_o perceive_v some_o old_a inscription_n that_o testify_v this_o city_n once_o so_o famous_a be_v now_o a_o village_n call_v castri_fw-la upon_o the_o hill_n of_o parnassus_n athens_n have_v not_o perfect_o share_v the_o same_o fate_n it_o at_o least_o retain_v its_o old_a name_n for_o the_o greek_n still_o call_v it_o athini_fw-la and_o not_o satin_n or_o saitenes_n as_o it_o be_v now_o read_v in_o the_o modern_a map_n it_o be_v 2_o or_o 3_o league_n in_o circumference_n and_o be_v possess_v by_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v all_o natural_o of_o a_o great_a wit_n and_o politeness_n though_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o rich_a place_n and_o noble_a monument_n mr._n wheeler_n assure_v we_o next_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o surpass_v all_o the_o world_n for_o curious_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o describe_v very_o exact_o he_o observe_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o acropolis_n which_o be_v the_o citadel_n the_o ruin_n of_o a_o temple_n of_o minerva_n the_o front_n of_o which_o be_v adorn_v with_o historical_a figure_n round_o about_o to_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n likewise_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o mention_v the_o stadium_n where_o they_o celebrate_v the_o public_a game_n call_v panathenaica_n it_o be_v build_v all_o with_o marble_n in_o length_n about_o 120_o geometrical_a pace_n in_o breadth_n 26_o or_o 27_o which_o have_v two_o parallel_a side_n and_o be_v enclose_v eastward_o and_o open_v exact_o at_o the_o opposite_a point_n yet_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o areopagite_n be_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o relate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n the_o mount_n hymetta_n which_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o league_n from_o athens_n be_v the_o most_o note_a for_o its_o honey_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a of_o all_o greece_n megara_n be_v but_o a_o small_a village_n with_o very_o pitiful_a house_n cover_v with_o faggot_n and_o turf_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o ancient_a grandeur_n but_o the_o footstep_n of_o its_o wall_n and_o a_o few_o inscription_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o obliterated_a something_o more_o considerable_a be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o town_n and_o theatre_n of_o the_o isthmus_n of_o corinth_n where_o they_o keep_v public_a play_n and_o observe_v the_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o dig_v a_o canal_n to_o join_v the_o two_o sea_n together_o in_o corinth_n have_v be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o by_o time_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a since_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n large_a enough_o to_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n at_o least_o it_o can_v pass_v for_o worse_a than_o a_o very_a handsome_a village_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a observation_n than_o the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o euripus_n if_o what_o 7._o pomponius_n mela_n and_o 9_o strabo_n say_v be_v true_a that_o in_o their_o time_n it_o flux_v and_o reflux_v regular_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n since_o mr._n wheeler_n affirm_v that_o for_o two_o day_n that_o he_o stay_v there_o he_o see_v no_o more_o motion_n in_o it_o than_o that_o of_o our_o marsh_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n agree_v that_o this_o flux_n and_o reflux_n be_v sometime_o regular_a and_o often_o irregular_a according_a to_o the_o moon_n as_o a_o learned_a jesuit_n find_v out_o who_o reside_v two_o year_n at_o negropont_n that_o it_o be_v regular_a and_o very_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o main_a ocean_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a moon_n till_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o the_o new_a but_o at_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o month_n it_o be_v irregular_a and_o change_v 12_o 13_o or_o 14_o time_n in_o 24_o or_o 25_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o author_n work_n he_o give_v only_o a_o succinct_a relation_n of_o his_o return_n to_o zant_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o england_n a_o new_a relation_n of_o china_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1668._o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n gabriel_n de_fw-fr magaillans_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n apostolic_a missionary_n and_o translate_v from_o portuguese_a into_o french_a by_o the_o sieur_n b._n paris_n at_o mr._n claudius_n barbins_n 1688._o in_o quarto_n pag._n 385._o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o amsterdam_n at_o henry_n desbordes_n although_o after_o so_o many_o relation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o china_n since_o one_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v we_o any_o new_a thing_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o and_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o new_a as_o it_o be_v curious_a beside_o that_o the_o history_n of_o china_n be_v a_o matter_n rich_a and_o vast_a enough_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o drain_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v thereof_o instead_o of_o make_v exact_a recital_n have_v say_v nothing_o on_o it_o but_o what_o be_v almost_o all_o fabulous_a that_o other_o have_v write_v in_o a_o different_a intention_n to_o that_o of_o inform_v we_o of_o all_o the_o particularity_n of_o this_o great_a kingdom_n have_v omit_v the_o principal_a one_o or_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o that_o final_o among_o so_o many_o man_n that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a scarce_o be_v there_o see_v one_o who_o can_v so_o learned_o speak_v thereof_o as_o father_n magaillans_n and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o instruct_v himself_o therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o other_o relation_n that_o this_o jesuit_n so_o well_o inform_v have_v compose_v he_o but_o as_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o without_o have_v publish_v his_o write_n and_o even_o without_o have_v finish_v it_o the_o public_a will_v have_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o work_n if_o the_o translator_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o abbot_n mr._n bernou_n have_v not_o draw_v it_o from_o its_o obscurity_n and_o dust_n and_o have_v not_o put_v into_o a_o condition_n to_o see_v light_n by_o his_o translation_n and_o note_n and_o by_o all_o the_o care_n that_o he_o take_v thereof_o this_o author_n begin_v c._n 1._o with_o the_o divers_a name_n that_o the_o chinois_n and_o stranger_n give_v to_o china_n and_o he_o immediate_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n where_o some_o new_a family_n become_v master_n of_o this_o state_n they_o make_v it_o to_o lose_v its_o name_n under_o the_o precedent_n family_n it_o be_v call_v tai-mim-que_a that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n of_o a_o great_a brightness_n but_o the_o tartar_n which_o be_v now_o the_o master_n call_v it_o tai-cim-que_a kingdom_n
than_o he_o speak_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v tom_n 8._o p._n 228._o and_o foll_fw-fr of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr the_o learned_a have_v much_o dispute_v to_o know_v if_o there_o real_o have_v be_v heretic_n who_o may_v be_v name_v predestinarian_n some_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o semipelagian_n who_o turn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n into_o heresy_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o into_o another_o name_n and_o other_o have_v say_v that_o real_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v indeed_o draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n our_o author_n prove_v foll_v there_o have_v be_v man_n who_o maintain_v these_o strange_a opinion_n though_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o sect._n after_o that_o 202._o dr._n stillingfleet_n return_v to_o st._n german_a and_o loup_n who_o establish_a academy_n or_o school_n in_o england_n and_o who_o also_o introduce_v here_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o seek_v for_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ancient_a school_n of_o england_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o roman_a he_o show_v final_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n of_o this_o time_n with_o the_o ancient_a british_a liturgy_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o accuse_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o have_v receive_v its_o liturgy_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o suffice_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o brief_o because_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o but_o the_o english_a who_o can_v be_v curious_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n v._o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 6_o and_o last_o 239_o chapter_n where_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o british_a church_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o all_o great_a britain_n be_v never_o conquer_a by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v not_o subdue_v make_v excursion_n upon_o the_o britan_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o scotch_a and_o irish_a antiquity_n be_v no_o more_o assure_v than_o what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n have_v publish_v of_o those_o of_o england_n 3._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o north_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o science_n they_o will_v have_v history_n as_o they_o see_v the_o most_o polite_a nation_n have_v and_o to_o descend_v from_o some_o illustrious_a people_n such_o as_o the_o trojan_n be_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o egyptian_n whence_o a_o infinity_o of_o fable_n have_v take_v birth_n 4._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o british_a church_n come_v from_o their_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n upon_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o help_v they_o and_o that_o several_a time_n there_o be_v wall_n or_o retrenchment_n make_v betwixt_o scotland_n and_o england_n to_o preserve_v the_o latter_a from_o the_o incursion_n of_o these_o barbarous_a people_n 5._o that_o the_o britan_n be_v afterward_o divide_v one_o of_o the_o party_n call_v to_o its_o help_n the_o saxon_n who_o origine_fw-la be_v here_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o repent_v it_o soon_o after_o and_o that_o the_o britan_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o whereof_o divers_a event_n be_v describe_v draw_v from_o the_o monastic_a history_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o defective_a 6._o that_o armorick_n britain_n be_v people_v by_o a_o british_a colony_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n there_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n write_v his_o letter_n where_o he_o address_n himself_o to_o five_o king_n among_o who_o england_n be_v divide_v and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o vice_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o repentance_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n relate_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o monk_n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o augustin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o who_o he_o represent_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o he_o can_v obtain_v be_v that_o they_o ask_v time_n to_o consult_v and_o offer_v afterward_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n there_o be_v seven_o british_a bishop_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n chief_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n whereof_o one_o name_v dinot_n be_v abbot_n the_o result_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o the_o britan_n altogether_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o augustin_n as_o their_o archbishop_n it_o be_v what_o beda_n who_o authority_n be_v indisputable_a in_o these_o matter_n relate_v of_o this_o conference_n it_o be_v yet_o find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o m._n s._n publish_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o mr._n spelman_n a_o ancient_a britan_n in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_n as_o there_o have_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o history_n and_o this_o m_o s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v their_o patriarch_n against_o their_o ancient_a right_n according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a metropolitan_a as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o will_v extend_v too_o far_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o england_n be_v this_o day_n judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o shall_v infallible_o be_v condemn_v for_o strive_v to_o extend_v his_o patriarchship_n in_o place_n where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o above_o 600_o year_n all_o the_o work_n of_o james_n alt_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o groningen_n five_o vol._n in_o fol._n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o gerard_n borstius_fw-la 1687._o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o schilo_n of_o this_o author_n his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o theological_a and_o philosophical_a dissertation_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o mr._n becker_n minister_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v take_v care_n to_o print_v all_o his_o work_n posthumâ—_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o style_n of_o mr._n alt_v which_o be_v simple_a enough_o and_o sufficient_o disengage_v from_o the_o term_n of_o school_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o receive_v in_o a_o age_n where_o neatness_n be_v so_o much_o love_v and_o wherein_o great_a word_n be_v no_o more_o take_v for_o great_a thing_n this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o this_o divine_a have_v apply_v himself_o and_o by_o a_o essay_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v here_o of_o his_o method_n 1._o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o analysis_n and_o note_n upon_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o upon_o the_o 24_o first_o psalm_n a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o deuteronomy_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o xix_o vers._n 11_o and_o lesson_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o second_o contain_v beside_o the_o parallel_n of_o divers_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a very_o ample_a commentary_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sense_n be_v give_v and_o who_o use_n be_v show_v in_o religion_n and_o morality_n the_o 3d_o and_o four_o volume_n comprise_v exposition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o analysis_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n with_o lesson_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n vers._n 10._o in_o the_o 5_o there_o be_v the_o dissertation_n which_o have_v be_v already_o print_v with_o a_o very_a long_a treatise_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o it_o be_v show_v it_o be_v altogether_o evangelic_n note_n upon_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n a_o method_n of_o the_o didactic_a divinity_n five_o heptad_n of_o theological_n and_o philosophical_a dissertation_n the_o first_o
the_o young-students-library_n contain_v extract_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o most_o valuable_a book_n print_v in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o foreign_a journal_o from_o the_o year_n sixty_o five_o to_o this_o time_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o new_a essay_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o the_o science_n be_v distinct_o treat_v on_o by_o the_o athenian_a society_n also_o a_o large_a alphabetical_a table_n comprehend_v the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n and_o of_o all_o the_o athenian_a mercury_n and_o supplement_n etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1691._o london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n where_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o entire_a sett_n of_o athenian_a gazette_n and_o the_o supplement_n to_o they_o for_o the_o year_n 1691._o bind_v up_o all_o together_o with_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a year_n or_o else_o in_o separate_a volume_n or_o single_a mercury_n to_o this_o time_n 1692._o behind_z ye._n scene_n sit_v mighty_a we_o nor_o be_v we_o know_v nor_o will_v we_o be_v the_o world_n and_o we_o exchange_v thus_o while_o we_o find_v chat_v for_o y_z m_z they_o work_v for_o we_o do_v you_o see_v that_o lady_n in_o e_o y_fw-fr e_o mask_n we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o she_o come_v to_o ask_v though_o a_o unconscionable_a task_n it_o be_v how_o her_o lover_n fast_o to_o bind_v false_a as_o herself_o false_a as_o y_z e_z faithless_a wind_n that_o other_o bring_v her_o favourite_n flea_n with_o golden_a fetter_n lock_v and_o key_n if_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n our_o thought_n do_v crave_v or_o only_o a_o tongue_n as_o other_o female_n have_v think_v our_o notion_n too_o ieiune_v some_o take_v their_o aim_n at_o madam_n moon_n some_o bring_v hard_a query_n which_o we_o crack_v and_o throw_v the_o gaze_a world_n y_o e_o kernel_n back_o here_o be_v honest_a tar_v who_o will_v his_o crown_n afford_v be_v he_o pay_v off'ere_o he_o return_v aboard_o to_o know_v what_o he_o must_v ask_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o shall_v beat_v y_z e_z french_fw-mi again_o euclid_v where_o be_v tho_o it_o be_v before_o despair_v now_o may_v thou_o have_v thy_o circle_n square_v but_o art_n be_v long_o and_o thou_o most_o stay_v nor_o rome_n be_v build_v nor_o athen_n in_o a_o day_n we_o know_v s_o r_o but_o too_o well_o your_o case_n some_o powerful_a fachon_n right_a or_o wrong_a embrace_n or_o starve_v and_o die_v without_o a_o place_n avoid_v you_o rout_n of_o noisy_a fool_n once_o more_o you_o be_v not_o in_o our_o rule_n can_v we_o but_o please_v y_fw-fr e_o learn_v few_o which_o send_v from_o far_o we_o coúd_v dispense_v w._n you_o whether_o lose_v wretch_n whither_o woúd_v you_o run_v by_o guilt_n or_o by_o unhappy_a love_n undo_v what_o need_v you_o perish_v or_o despair_v if_o you_o will_v have_v aid_n a_o angel_n show_v you_o where_o this_o query_n quick_o understand_v he_o only_o asks-dye_a think_v his_o coffee_n good_a yet_o woúd_a crowd_n in_o though_o just_a by_o the_o door_n or_o vowed_a heed_n take_v our_o letter_n in_o no_o more_o these_o dainty_a nut_n j_o must_v not_o loose_v nor_o búrn_v my_o paws-b_a your_o leave_n dear_a puss_n if_o those_o that_o pút_v they_o there_o enq_fw-fr 〈…〉_z it_o be_v you_o not_o j_o that_o rob_v y_o e_o fill_v how_o sweet_a be_v interloper_n hire_v all_o england_n rarity_n be_v gathâ—_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d from_o unknown_a earth_n fire_n waâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thoúsand_n agree_v in_o such_o a_o gloria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o a_o moment_n work_n will_v 〈…〉_z with_o beak_n and_o talon_n j_o infest_v those_o cuckoo_n that_o invade_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o minerva_fw-la yet_o supply_v my_o ancient_a gift_n in_o prophecy_n all_o scab_a and_o old_a they_o in_o some_o hollow_a tree_n shall_v die_v london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o ye._n raúen_o in_o ye._n poultry_n the_o young-students-library_n contain_v extract_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o most_o valuable_a book_n print_v in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o foreign_a journal_o from_o the_o year_n sixty_o five_o to_o this_o time_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o new_a essay_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o the_o science_n be_v distinct_o treat_v on_o by_o the_o athenian_a society_n also_o a_o large_a alphabetical_a table_n comprehend_v the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n and_o of_o all_o the_o athenian_a mercury_n and_o supplement_n etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1691._o london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n where_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o entire_a sett_n of_o athenian_a gazette_n and_o the_o supplement_n to_o they_o for_o the_o year_n 1691._o bind_v up_o all_o together_o with_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a year_n or_o else_o in_o separate_a volume_n or_o single_a mercury_n to_o this_o time_n 1692._o the_o preface_n the_o learned_a grotius_n tell_v we_o in_o p._n 34._o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o athenian_n in_o their_o high_a court_n forbid_v all_o introductory_n preface_v and_o address_n because_o they_o hate_v affect_v ornament_n and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n in_o their_o discourse_n we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o follow_v they_o as_o possible_a and_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n be_v abstract_n it_o will_v be_v very_o disproportionable_a to_o make_v a_o tedious_a preface_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o this_o work_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o sate_a the_o catalogue_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v be_v make_v by_o our_o bookseller_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o society_n and_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n before_o we_o ever_o see_v it_o or_o have_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o design_n the_o collection_n be_v not_o over_o regular_a neither_o as_o to_o the_o sort_v they_o nor_o which_o be_v worse_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n itself_o however_o the_o design_n appear_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o age_n that_o subscription_n come_v very_o plentiful_o in_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v put_v out_o to_o be_v translate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v revise_v by_o our_o society_n and_o some_o of_o we_o have_v engage_v to_o write_v the_o essay_n and_o a_o original_a treatise_n on_o the_o masore_n and_o punctuation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o find_v the_o work_n very_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a especial_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o several_a thing_n in_o divinity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a divine_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o as_o we_o think_v very_o unsafe_a to_o publish_v in_o a_o protestant_a nation_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o find_v some_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a in_o our_o religion_n 2._o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v promise_v have_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o be_v so_o much_o jesuitize_v that_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o the_o title_n the_o rest_n be_v what_o the_o papal_a interest_n be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o speak_v 3._o there_o be_v several_a title_n of_o book_n in_o our_o bookseller_n catalogue_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n etc._n etc._n which_o those_o author_n themselves_o have_v bare_o set_v down_o and_o not_o make_v any_o abstract_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o translate_v what_o be_v not_o those_o author_n have_v forget_v they_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o redress_v these_o mischief_n and_o we_o hope_v in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o the_o age_n may_v rather_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o the_o disappointment_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v prevail_v with_o our_o bookseller_n contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n to_o expunge_v they_o entire_o and_o to_o make_v a_o better_a catalogue_n in_o their_o room_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o do_v in_o so_o fair_a a_o field_n of_o collection_n among_o 40_o or_o 50_o volume_n which_o he_o have_v to_o choose_v out_o of_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o learned_a dupin_n work_v which_o be_v here_o translate_v as_o also_o dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o father_n which_o with_o those_o father_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o these_o translation_n do_v altogether_o remedy_v that_o evil_a and_o give_v a_o very_a handsome_a account_n of_o what_o we_o find_v so_o miserable_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jesuit_n beyond_v sea_n 3._o we_o can_v have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o choose_v out_o other_o subject_n which_o we_o hope_v have_v exceed_v those_o few_o that_o be_v thus_o promise_v and_o we_o dare_v venture_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o severe_a critic_n upon_o it_o in_o fine_a the_o
history_n of_o barbados_n and_o the_o caribbee_n island_n fol._n lodge_v translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n fol._n ogleby_n history_n of_o china_n in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n history_n of_o africa_n fol._n history_n of_o america_n fol._n history_n of_o japan_n fol._n history_n of_o asia_n fol._n plutarch_n life_n print_v by_o sawbridge_n fol._n raleigh_n history_n of_o the_o world_n fol._n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n all_o the_o part_n fol._n rycaut_n history_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n fol._n knowl_n history_n of_o the_o turk_n fol._n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n fol._n andrew_n history_n of_o scotland_n fol._n state_n of_o new-england_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o year_n 1675_o 1676_o fol._n the_o english_a atlas_n in_o two_o vol._n fol._n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east-indies_n fol._n cave_n ecclesiastici_fw-la or_o live_v of_o etc._n etc._n fol._n wheeler_n voyage_n into_o greece_n fol._n the_o travel_n of_o monsieur_n thevenot_n into_o the_o levant_n fol._n the_o work_v of_o the_o famous_a historian_n sallust_n philosophy_n philosophy_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o head_n natural_a and_o moral_a the_o first_o of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strange_a alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o it_o may_v be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o speculative_a and_o experimental_a speculative_a philosophy_n be_v most_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o some_o little_a of_o the_o practic_n and_o demonstration_n especial_o in_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o run_v through_o the_o several_a order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a philosopher_n where_o we_o may_v proper_o say_v mankind_n take_v its_o original_a that_o be_v discover_v the_o way_n of_o live_v with_o safety_n convenience_n and_o delight_n the_o chaldean_n and_o assyrian_n make_v some_o small_a progress_n before_o the_o eastern_a part_n but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a mysterious_a and_o hyeroglyphicall_a and_o so_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o world_n be_v but_o little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o for_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o increase_n the_o different_a sect_n that_o patronise_v etc._n etc._n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o abstract_n of_o stanlyes_n life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o book_n our_o chief_a design_n in_o this_o essay_n be_v to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o distinction_n we_o have_v make_v of_o speculative_a and_o experimental_a and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a exclude_v the_o first_o for_o a_o indefatigable_a and_o laborious_a search_n into_o natural_a experiment_n they_o be_v only_o the_o certain_a sure_a method_n to_o gather_v a_o true_a body_n of_o philosophy_n for_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o clap_v up_o a_o entire_a build_n of_o science_n upon_o pure_a contemplation_n may_v make_v indeed_o a_o admirable_a fabric_n but_o the_o material_n be_v such_o as_o can_v promise_v no_o lasting_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o ever_o famous_a royal_a society_n that_o great_a enfranchizer_n of_o experimental_a truth_n and_o knowledge_n assume_v the_o motto_n nullius_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la the_o great_a use_n then_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o true_a origine_fw-la depend_v upon_o experiment_n be_v manifold_a one_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o affair_n in_o a_o practical_a life_n any_o employ_v profession_n or_o business_n whatever_o but_o may_v receive_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o private_a government_n of_o man_n mind_n less_o than_o its_o advantage_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o public_a practice_n this_o be_v very_o apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o our_o body_n hence_o the_o poet_n wish_v have_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n in_o it_o mens_fw-la sana_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o the_o body_n incapacitates_fw-la the_o mind_n from_o a_o free_a and_o easy_a speculation_n a_o unfortunate_a blow_n sometime_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o right_o reason_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o healthful_a and_o sound_a body_n facilitate_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o insensible_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o vast_a usefulness_n of_o this_o science_n to_o the_o body_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v natural_a philosophy_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o mind_n receive_v in_o theory_n of_o it_o either_o by_o converse_n or_o reading_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o practice_n all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o a_o common_a suffrage_n all_o the_o mechanic_n art_n acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n both_o in_o new_a invention_n and_o improvement_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v already_o find_v out_o merchandise_n the_o main_a sinew_n of_o body_n politic_a owe_v its_o great_a assistance_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o if_o encouragement_n be_v give_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o method_n of_o find_v out_o a_o longitude_n at_o sea_n may_v make_v this_o universal_a correspondence_n of_o nation_n more_o safe_a speedy_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_o advantageous_a we_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o such_o a_o task_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o experiment_n be_v not_o only_o confine_v to_o the_o sea_n abroad_o all_o domestic_a affair_n have_v a_o very_a great_a share_n in_o this_o study_n and_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o it_o as_o instrument_n for_o the_o help_n and_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o former_a age_n know_v of_o viz._n microscope_n otocoustion_n etc._n etc._n engine_n and_o device_n for_o the_o speedy_a make_n of_o all_o manufacture_n now_o method_n of_o improve_n land_n restore_v the_o barrenness_n of_o soil_n management_n of_o agriculture_n the_o better_n of_o corn_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o laborious_a life_n which_o adam_n transgression_n have_v subject_v his_o posterity_n to_o as_o to_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o well_o govern_v of_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v a_o subject_a very_o noble_o treat_v on_o by_o cato_n seneca_n epicurus_n epictetus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n it_o be_v a_o faint_a essay_n to_o christianity_n and_o those_o precept_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o those_o great_a man_n be_v so_o far_o both_o beyond_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v condemn_v they_o we_o may_v add_v more_o and_o say_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v save_v and_o share_v of_o as_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n as_o many_o christian_n ro._n 2.14_o compare_v with_o v_o 12._o show_v that_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o dictate_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o this_o law_n and_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o it_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o it_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la hold_v that_o if_o they_o act_v agreeable_o to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o nor_o will_v that_o text_n exclude_v they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a consequence_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n they_o also_o believe_v virtual_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n that_o this_o virtual_a belief_n be_v that_o which_o will_v save_v man_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a nominal_a letter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o different_a sound_n and_o expression_n in_o different_a nation_n beside_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o emanuel_n shiloh_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o plain_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n bear_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a have_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o motion_n receive_v a_o very_a fair_a idea_n or_o virtual_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v live_v and_o die_v without_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n last_o without_o this_o virtual_a power_n all_o child_n will_v certain_o be_v damn_v whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o yet_o believe_v since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o digression_n the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o moral_a philosophy_n can_v want_v a_o high_a recommendation_n when_o we_o see_v
cor._n 10.16_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v his_o eucharist_n all_o be_v oblige_v to_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o benediction_n and_o the_o two_o precede_a one_o the_o very_a child_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v 12._o in_o fine_a a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o drink_v a_o four_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o hallel_n because_o that_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v it_o they_o will_v sing_v the_o hallel_n which_o be_v a_o song_n compose_v of_o six_o psalm_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 113_o to_o the_o 118th_o this_o song_n be_v yet_o follow_v with_o a_o benediction_n in_o the_o sequel_n with_o the_o same_o exactness_n be_v find_v the_o description_n of_o what_o be_v do_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o paschal_n week_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o gather_v and_o offer_v the_o omer_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o pentecost_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n lightfoot_n add_v a_o word_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o dedication_n 17._o he_o end_v this_o treatise_n by_o describe_v some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o king_n read_v a_o section_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o red_a cow_n the_o examination_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o her_o husband_n suspect_v to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o leprous_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o provide_v wood_n for_o the_o altar_n 7._o there_o remain_v in_o this_o volume_n but_o three_o little_a treatise_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mark_v the_o title_n because_o they_o contain_v nothing_o particular_a the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n which_o the_o author_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o according_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v translate_v hell_n in_o the_o creed_n equal_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o second_o be_v a_o latin_a sermon_n make_v at_o cambridge_n in_o 1652._o where_o lightfoot_n take_v his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n the_o text_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16.22_o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema-maran-atha_a the_o three_o be_v a_o dispute_n of_o divinity_n publish_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o which_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o thesis_n 1._o that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v perfect_v we_o ought_v to_o expect_v no_o new_a revelation_n 2._o that_o the_o personal_a election_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o only_o propose_v this_o second_o thesis_n without_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o ii_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o lightfoot_n principal_o consist_v in_o his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la &_o thalmudicae_fw-la upon_o the_o evangelist_n the_o act_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o author_n have_v compose_v these_o work_n in_o latin_a and_o as_o they_o have_v already_o be_v print_v in_o england_n france_n and_o germany_n so_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o we_o only_o must_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o a_o treatise_n that_o be_v before_o this_o volume_n entitle_v harmonia_n chronica_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o chronological_a harmony_n and_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v methodical_o dispose_v the_o text_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o order_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o text_n be_v clear_v by_o literal_a remark_n and_o deduction_n from_o the_o thalmud_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n to_o that_o have_v be_v add_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o accident_n this_o work_n differ_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o the_o author_n publish_v ten_o year_n before_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v find_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 2._o lightfoot_n be_v much_o brief_a in_o this_o work_n where_o he_o make_v not_o a_o exact_a commentary_n 3._o he_o there_o introduce_v more_o rabbinism_n 4._o he_o more_o exact_o observe_v the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o preface_n that_o show_v the_o author_n design_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o pretty_a long_a commentary_n upon_o mat._n 5.22_o the_o author_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v make_v these_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o exposition_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o whole_a text_n he_o have_v dispose_v into_o column_n in_o a_o method_n of_o harmony_n but_o that_o he_o find_v no_o opportunity_n of_o print_v they_o lightfoot_n extreme_o differ_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o several_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v to_o st._n john_n that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o daniel_n foretell_v this_o prophet_n have_v mark_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o he_o say_v will_v be_v succeed_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messia_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messia_n that_o st._n john_n begin_v lightfoot_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v these_o vision_n about_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o nero_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n he_o mark_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o from_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a misfortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o chapter_n 8._o from_o the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n st._n john_n according_a to_o our_o author_n have_v respect_n to_o time_n more_o distant_a and_o in_o this_o lightfoot_n be_v conform_a enough_o to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o protestant_a interpreter_n only_o he_o speak_v in_o term_n a_o little_a more_o general_a than_o other_o common_o do_v he_o careful_o discover_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n all_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o treatise_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o nero_n to_o the_o first_o of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sandrin_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o defend_v this_o nation_n against_o those_o that_o accuse_v it_o to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n he_o end_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o according_a to_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o expect_v provide_v we_o imagine_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o we_o only_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o may_v the_o work_n of_o isaac_n barrow_n dr._n of_o divinity_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n publish_v by_o dr._n tillotson_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n in_o three_o volume_n in_o folio_n the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o english_a work_n of_o mr._n barrow_n 1._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v thirty_o two_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n before_o which_o be_v place_v a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o london_n in_o october_n 1630._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o study_v he_o be_v send_v for_o cambridge_n where_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n he_o maintain_v himself_o because_o his_o father_n have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n after_o that_o he_o live_v at_o oxford_n where_o he_o have_v most_o of_o his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o famous_a dr._n hammond_n it_o be_v there_o that_o he_o chief_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o it_o be_v
other_o jame_v hamilton_n they_o go_v into_o ireland_n by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o form_v some_o agreement_n with_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n of_o that_o country_n intend_v thereby_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o case_n q._n elizabeth_n die_v sudden_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v their_o enterprise_n and_o to_o give_v no_o umbrage_n to_o a_o queen_n extreme_o suspicious_a they_o set_v themselves_o to_o teach_v latin_a at_o dublin_n where_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_a rare_a to_o find_v person_n learn_v in_o humanity_n usher_n have_v profit_v very_o much_o by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n which_o he_o afterward_o change_v into_o as_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o understand_a history_n that_o which_o create_v this_o inclination_n in_o he_o be_v read_v these_o word_n of_o cicero_n nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la antra_fw-la quam_fw-la natus_fw-la sis_fw-la acciderit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la pverum_fw-la his_o annal_n and_o his_o other_o write_n sufficient_o show_v what_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v in_o this_o study_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v sensible_a proof_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n establish_v principal_o by_o the_o care_n of_o henry_n usher_v his_o uncle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o stapleton_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n to_o see_v if_o this_o author_n have_v cite_v they_o faithful_o he_o begin_v to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n at_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o continue_v this_o study_n without_o intermission_n for_o 18_o year_n oblige_v himself_o to_o read_v every_o day_n a_o certain_a task_n his_o father_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o study_v the_o law_n to_o which_o our_o prelate_n have_v no_o inclination_n but_o in_o 1598._o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v his_o son_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o estate_n his_o father_n leave_v be_v considerable_a enough_o to_o make_v he_o apply_v all_o his_o time_n in_o domestic_a affair_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o put_v off_o this_o trouble_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o estate_n to_o his_o brother_n with_o order_n to_o give_v to_o his_o sister_n what_o their_o father_n have_v leave_v they_o reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o what_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o the_o university_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o buy_v himself_o some_o book_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o university_n and_o but_o yet_o 18_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v against_o a_o jesuit_n call_v fitz-symmons_a and_o overcome_v he_o in_o two_o conference_n which_o make_v this_o jesuit_n afterward_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v britannomachia_n call_v he_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o catholic_n acatholicorum_a doctissimum_fw-la he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o the_o first_o year_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o divinity_n that_o his_o uncle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n ordain_v he_o priest_n at_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o age._n this_o ordination_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o young_a usher_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o age_n mark_v out_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o ireland_n he_o preach_v then_o at_o dublin_n with_o very_o great_a applause_n he_o particular_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n he_o treat_v on_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o solidity_n that_o he_o confirm_v many_o waver_a protestant_n and_o prevail_v with_o many_o roman_a catholic_n to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n faith_n but_o among_o those_o who_o rank_v themselves_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v not_o so_o sincere_a as_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o obtain_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n at_o dublin_n that_o they_o may_v insensible_o have_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a sentiment_n usher_n who_o believe_v that_o this_o toleration_n will_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n oppose_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o one_o day_n as_o he_o preach_v upon_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a zeal_n he_o speak_v something_o which_o then_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o but_o 40_o year_n after_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophecy_n he_o take_v his_o text_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o ezek._n ch_n 4._o v._n 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 40_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n he_o apply_v these_o day_n to_o ireland_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o reckon_v from_o this_o year_n to_o 40._o shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n in_o these_o time_n this_o be_v in_o 1601._o and_o 40_o year_n be_v no_o soon_o expire_v 1641._o but_o the_o irish_a catholic_n make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n upon_o the_o protestant_n he_o never_o whole_o discontinue_v to_o preach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n although_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n but_o he_o accustom_a himself_n to_o make_v a_o voyage_n every_o three_o year_n into_o england_n where_o he_o find_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o book_n than_o in_o ireland_n there_o he_o pass_v one_o part_n of_o his_o time_n at_o oxford_n another_o at_o cambridge_n and_o another_o at_o london_n and_o careful_o visit_v all_o their_o public_a and_o particular_a library_n he_o make_v collection_n of_o what_o book_n he_o there_o read_v and_o make_v remark_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o intitule_fw-la a_o theological_a bibliotheque_fw-fr wherein_o he_o have_v treat_v very_o accurate_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n but_o the_o misfortune_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n hinder_v he_o from_o finish_v it_o he_o order_v when_o he_o die_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n laugbaine_a dr._n of_o divinity_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o learned_a man_n engage_v himself_o forthwith_o in_o this_o useful_a work_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o finish_v it_o 1657._o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bodleyane_n bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o manuscript_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v undertake_v to_o finish_v in_o 1615._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o certain_a article_n be_v compose_v touch_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n usher_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o ireland_n and_o by_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n king_n james_n approve_v of_o they_o also_o although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o ill_n dispose_v person_n and_o it_o may_v be_v roman_a catholic_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o to_o spread_v evil_a report_n of_o vsher._n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o puritanism_n which_o be_v no_o little_a heresy_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o artifice_n to_o render_v those_o odious_a who_o appear_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o oppose_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o missionary_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o make_v in_o ireland_n indeed_o the_o people_n know_v not_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v and_o wherein_o heresy_n consist_v but_o it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n mortal_o hate_v puritan_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o these_o puritan_n as_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n 16._o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v a_o irish_a divine_a to_o write_v to_o usher_n who_o be_v that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o define_v puritanism_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o strange_a heresy_n but_o usher_n have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n to_o justify_v himself_o some_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n settle_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z in_o ireland_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n give_v it_o he_o immediate_o and_o
say_v also_o that_o usher_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v make_v because_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o so_o without_o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o any_o person_n this_o election_n be_v make_v in_o 1620._o return_v into_o ireland_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discourse_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o the_o priest_n this_o discourse_n be_v insert_v in_o his_o life_n he_o remark_n the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o positive_a in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n be_v sovereign_a in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o other_o negative_a in_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o strange_a prince_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v afterward_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n the_o king_n have_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v supreme_a as_o they_o be_v king_n upon_o which_o he_o cite_v this_o verse_n of_o martial_a qui_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la maxim_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o one_o ought_v well_o to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o exact_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n may_v interest_n themselves_o with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o regard_v the_o body_n since_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o punish_v heretic_n for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o own_o any_o strange_a power_n as_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v still_o alive_a he_o will_v willing_o own_v that_o the_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o personal_a dignity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v hereditary_a to_o any_o but_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o see_v not_o why_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n rather_o than_o st._n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n this_o last_o church_n be_v found_v before_o the_o first_o the_o king_n write_v to_o usher_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o produce_v so_o good_a effect_n he_o afterward_o go_v into_o england_n by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o collect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o publish_v two_o year_n after_o that_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o winter_n follow_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o the_o order_n for_o toleration_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n than_o deputy_n for_o the_o king_n in_o ireland_n convocate_v and_o assemble_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o settle_v this_o affair_n but_o the_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o primate_n oppose_v it_o with_o much_o heat_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n sign_v by_o ten_o bishop_n beside_o the_o primate_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 28_o page_n they_o also_o speak_v of_o raise_v some_o force_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o hinder_v any_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o consent_v thereto_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o discourse_v the_o primate_n thereupon_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n although_o his_o reason_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n and_o maintain_v by_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n of_o that_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n our_o primate_n stay_v in_o ireland_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o acquit_v with_o extraordinary_a care_n he_o employ_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o time_n to_o study_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 1631._o in_o the_o first_o latin_a book_n which_o he_o ever_o publish_v in_o ireland_n it_o be_v his_o history_n of_o godescalch_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o orbais_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n there_o be_v soon_o make_v a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v then_o extreme_o disperse_v through_o spain_n and_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v by_o flodoard_v and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o those_o sentiment_n whereof_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o maynce_n accuse_v he_o and_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o two_o council_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n defend_v open_o many_o opinion_n and_o odious_a consequence_n according_a to_o usher_n be_v father_v upon_o godescalch_n because_o that_o this_o monk_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st_n augustine_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v '_o they_o joannes_n scotus_n erygenus_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n against_o he_o in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o usher_n but_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n answer_v it_o and_o censure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n usher_n give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o censure_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o treatise_n as_o that_o of_o st_n remigius_n pudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n ratramus_fw-la monk_n of_o corbi_n who_o write_v against_o scotus_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o godescalch_n there_o have_v be_v two_o council_n which_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o scotus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hincmar_n publish_v a_o very_a large_a book_n against_o these_o council_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n as_o flodoard_v report_n who_o show_v brief_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o but_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a st._n remigius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o convocate_v another_o council_n at_o langre_n where_o they_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o condemn_v that_o new_a one_o of_o scotus_n these_o controversy_n be_v still_o agitate_a in_o the_o national_a council_n of_o the_o gaul_n where_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v although_o barancus_fw-la and_o other_o vote_v that_o godescalch_n shall_v be_v condemn_v there_o on_o the_o contrary_a usher_n maintain_v that_o in_o a_o assembly_n which_o be_v in_o a_o small_a time_n after_o his_o sentiment_n be_v approve_v of_o nevertheless_o this_o wicked_a godescalch_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o maynce_n to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o he_o be_v severe_o treat_v because_o he_o will_v never_o retract_v his_o error_n there_o be_v still_o two_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o believe_v after_o have_v make_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n usher_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a upon_o these_o matter_n than_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a in_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o may_v draw_v bad_a consequence_n there_o have_v be_v add_v mr._n parr_n and_o always_o will_v be_v different_a opinion_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o abstruse_a question_n of_o predestination_n and_o free_a will_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n provide_v those_o who_o maintain_v these_o divers_a opinion_n have_v that_o charity_n for_o one_o another_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o they_o condemn_v they_o not_o public_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o mutual_a calumny_n and_o that_o they_o publish_v no_o invective_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o prelate_n who_o although_o he_o
afterward_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n particular_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la sabbatizantes_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la dominicam_fw-la viventes_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la but_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o large_o treat_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o usher_n confess_v when_o he_o read_v the_o father_n he_o collect_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o he_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o controversy_n about_o it_o produce_v among_o the_o divine_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o saxon_n may_v find_v a_o alphabet_n thereof_o in_o the_o 253_o letter_n from_o dr._n longbain_n as_o also_o divers_a letter_n that_o treat_v by_o the_o by_o of_o chronological_a question_n and_o astronomy_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o complete_a or_o very_a considerable_a upon_o these_o abstruse_a matter_n upon_o which_o few_o person_n will_v give_v themselves_o any_o trouble_n it_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o make_v any_o extract_n thereof_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o one_o word_n of_o the_o 267_o letter_n address_v to_o lewis_n cappel_n where_o our_o archbishop_n take_v against_o he_o the_o part_n of_o arnold_n boat_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o boat_n believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o keri_n and_o chelib_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a copy_n and_o that_o these_o variety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o massore_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_a manuscript_n cappel_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o variety_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n although_o much_o corrupt_a the_o archbishop_n say_v also_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n upon_o this_o version_n where_o there_o be_v many_o prodigious_a fault_n and_o so_o very_a many_o difference_n that_o the_o author_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o a_o original_a very_o corrupt_a even_o without_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n produce_v by_o malice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o original_a as_o that_o of_o job_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n jerome_n be_v prove_v that_o these_o interpreter_n have_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a number_n of_o verse_n usher_n maintain_v after_o st._n jerome_n that_o they_o add_v and_o change_v several_a passage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o malice_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o greek_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n have_v show_v in_o some_o place_n that_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o translate_n it_o well_o have_v they_o be_v incline_v thereto_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezek._n where_o they_o be_v much_o more_o conform_v to_o our_o hebrew_n then_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ezek._n jerome_n these_o sentiment_n of_o usher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o second_o boat_n and_o usher_n believe_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v at_o massore_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n whereas_o cappel_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o till_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n vsher_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v his_o sentiment_n by_o a_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o gemare_fw-la of_o babylon_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a scribe_n who_o count_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o mark_v that_o vaughan_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n gachon_n levit._n 11.24_o be_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n on_o which_o occasion_n usher_n speak_v of_o joseph_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v to_o cappel_n that_o philo_n do_v not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o jewish_a historian_n who_o have_v write_v his_o history_n in_o hebrew_n as_o himself_o say_v and_o who_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n usher_n say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o faithful_o as_o jerome_n xavier_n the_o jesuit_n say_v it_o be_v not_o long_a since_o he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o persian_n which_o he_o have_v adjust_v as_o himself_o please_v joseph_n give_v former_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n change_v therein_o and_o add_v thereto_o many_o thing_n draw_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o say_v solomon_n reign_v 80._o year_n in_o stead_n of_o 40._o and_o that_o he_o say_v david_n leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n 100000_o talent_n of_o silver_n instead_o of_o 1000000_o he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n a_o account_n of_o moses_n age_n from_o three_o year_n of_o the_o war_n he_o make_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o of_o tharbis_n son_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a king_n which_o conceive_v a_o great_a love_n for_o he_o &c_n &c_n usher_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v 5._o or_o 6_o copy_n first_o into_o europe_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o messia_n among_o the_o samaritan_n this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n joac_n origen_n who_o assure_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o dositheus_n corrupt_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o many_o place_n he_o afterward_o bring_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o number_n or_o the_o word_n be_v change_v he_o even_o believe_v that_o hebrew_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n if_o that_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text_n than_o the_o hebrew_n vsher_n also_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o variety_n of_o read_v any_o where_o than_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n tom._n 8._o p._n 174._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o which_o be_v insert_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a heresy_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pelagius_n a_o britain_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o historical_a exposition_n of_o the_o most_o important_a dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o second_o edition_n each_o part_n correct_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o at_o london_n 1687._o in_o fol._n pag._n 738._o the_o british_a antiquity_n of_o usher_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v six_o chapter_n and_o include_v the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n since_o the_o year_n xli_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o year_n cci_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v almost_o entire_o invent_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o truththere_o may_v be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o gross_a lie_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o pagan_a fable_n be_v find_v more_o footstep_n of_o truth_n than_o in_o these_o monastic_a history_n neither_o do_v usher_n propose_v they_o as_o true_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o epicharm_n 7._o watch_n and_o remember_v to_o be_v incredulous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o euripides_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o mortal_n than_o a_o wise_a incredulity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n do_v but_o too_o much_o follow_v this_o maxim_n in_o our_o age_n so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n have_v need_n enough_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v elsewhere_o that_o some_o person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n which_o continue_v here_o until_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n at_o lest_o 351._o tertullian_n and_o origen_n reckon_v england_n among_o those_o country_n that_o in_o their_o time_n have_v
be_v find_v that_o almost_o none_o of_o these_o idea_n be_v distinct_a so_o that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v we_o may_v perfect_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o there_o be_v also_o according_a to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o word_n to_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o idea_n absolute_o apply_v so_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o two_o party_n do_v very_o nigh_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o arabian_a will_v that_o shall_v know_v their_o natural_a tongue_n only_o and_o speak_v by_o turn_v the_o loud_a they_o can_v and_o sometime_o both_o at_o once_o without_o understand_v each_o other_o and_o then_o each_o shall_v boast_v to_o have_v conquer_v his_o adversary_n this_o be_v chief_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n consist_v in_o and_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n touch_v grace_n as_o to_o the_o election_n it_o seem_v pelagius_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o to_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o to_o glory_n god_n have_v resolve_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n to_o call_v certain_a person_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o arrive_v at_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o grace_n he_o after_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v persevere_v until_o the_o end_n in_o make_v good_a use_n on_o these_o favour_n this_o be_v the_o predestinatiof_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o merit_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v pure_o of_o grace_n st._n augustin_n in_o dispute_v against_o pelagius_n have_v confound_v ibid._n as_o father_n petau_n believe_v these_o two_o predestination_n and_o make_v thereof_o but_o one_o because_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n do_v infallible_o arrive_v at_o it_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o exclaim_v so_o strong_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v predestination_n according_a to_o work_n as_o if_o the_o predestination_n to_o grace_n be_v in_o question_n whereas_o they_o mean_v but_o the_o predestination_n to_o glory_n the_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n be_v anno_fw-la 415._o there_o be_v in_o africa_n hold_v two_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o one_o at_o carthage_n and_o the_o other_o at_o mileve_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o the_o first_o where_o be_v lxvii_o bishop_n more_o meet_v together_o also_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v in_o africa_n the_o act_n of_o diospolis_n but_o eros_n and_o lazarus_n have_v write_v what_o have_v pass_v therein_o and_o have_v send_v their_o letter_n by_o orosius_n who_o be_v return_v from_o palestine_n to_o africa_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o hear_n this_o relation_n to_o anathematise_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o spread_v any_o further_a and_o to_o anathematise_v he_o after_o with_o his_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o absolute_o renounce_v these_o error_n after_o that_o they_o send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o pope_n innocent_a to_o engage_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n the_o council_n of_o mileve_n consist_v of_o lxi_o bishop_n in_o which_o silvanus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n preside_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o carthage_n beside_o the_o synodal_n letter_n of_o these_o two_o council_n innocent_a receive_v particular_a one_o from_o some_o bishop_n of_o africa_n among_o which_o st._n augustine_n be_v one_o the_o design_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o precede_a one_o the_o design_n be_v to_o incline_v innocent_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n attribute_v to_o pelagius_n and_o to_o cite_v he_o before_o himself_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o continue_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o they_o insinuate_v that_o they_o may_v accomplish_v their_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o pelagius_n have_v deceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n though_o they_o can_v not_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n may_v not_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n innocent_o answer_v the_o year_n follow_v ccccxvii_fw-la to_o the_o two_o council_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la do_v deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v purge_v at_o diospolis_n but_o by_o equivocation_n and_o by_o obscure_a expression_n nevertheless_o have_v receive_v no_o new_a assurance_n from_o that_o country_n and_o not_o know_v well_o how_o thing_n have_v pass_v there_o he_o say_v he_o can_v neither_o approve_v nor_o disapprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n he_o likewise_o excuse_v himself_o in_o regard_n of_o cite_v pelagius_n upon_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n this_o bishop_n write_v these_o letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n and_o die_v a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o ten_o of_o march_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o beda_n be_v mark_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a 10._o st._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n write_v to_o st._n paulin_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v pelagianism_n in_o italy_n provide_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o a_o historical_a explication_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a question_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o last_o age._n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n augment_v and_o revise_v by_o the_o author_n london_n 1687._o in_o fol._n p._n 191._o the_o principal_a difficulty_n which_o roman_a catholic_n raise_v against_o protestant_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o we_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v suffer_v no_o interruption_n from_o their_o time_n unto_o we_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v undertake_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o first_o age_n usher_n be_v willing_a to_o answer_v the_o above_o cite_v difficulty_n in_o show_v that_o from_o the_o six_o age_n unto_o the_o reformation_n to_o wit_n during_o 900_o year_n there_o have_v always_o be_v church_n in_o the_o west_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o protestant_n to_o that_o end_n he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o tenet_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v their_o usurpation_n during_o these_o nine_o age_n without_o mix_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o be_v content_v to_o cite_v only_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o author_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o time_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o turn_v thing_n after_o a_o more_o favourable_a manner_n for_o the_o protestant_n this_o history_n have_v once_o appear_v imperfect_a enough_o but_o now_o very_o much_o correct_v and_o enlarge_v in_o this_o edition_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o complete_a abridgement_n thereof_o we_o shall_v not_o however_o stay_v to_o relate_v what_o the_o author_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a as_o there_o be_v as_o many_o different_a sentiment_n as_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o simple_a conjecture_n bring_v which_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o difficulty_n 1._o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o may_v consult_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n at_o what_o year_n soever_o man_n relate_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o from_o his_o death_n and_o his_o ascension_n or_o final_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o author_n equal_o draw_v his_o advantage_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o go_v from_o the_o seven_o age_n to_o the_o eleven_o in_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o arrive_v to_o the_o pontificate_n the_o second_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o mccclxx_o but_o the_o author_n can_v not_o continue_v it_o but_o to_o mccxl._n the_o three_o reach_n to_o the_o past_a age._n so_o this_o work_n be_v far_o from_o be_v
who_o repent_v after_o have_v keep_v they_o some_o time_n in_o prison_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o clothes_n violet_n colour_v cross_n which_o they_o thus_o wear_v all_o their_o life_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v with_o other_o clothes_n and_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o inquisition_n reserve_v a_o full_a power_n of_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n be_v accuse_v anew_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o accusation_n at_o all_o those_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v by_o a_o sad_a imprisonment_n be_v keep_v between_o four_o wall_n where_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v of_o themselves_o and_o where_o they_o be_v nourish_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o gasconny_a of_o divers_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o before_o in_o this_o register_n be_v vaudois_n and_o albigeses_n condemn_v for_o divers_a pretend_a heresy_n as_o of_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o maintain_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v in_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v beside_o baguin_n certain_a monk_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n whatever_o who_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n francis_n to_o possess_v riches_n and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o to_o retract_v these_o fantastic_a opinion_n there_o be_v also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a manichaean_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o peter_n ruffit_fw-fr who_o quite_o to_o overthrow_v concupiscence_n have_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o same_o commerce_n as_o some_o priest_n have_v with_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n a_o custom_n which_o last_v so_o long_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o that_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n jerome_n employ_v all_o their_o eloquence_n to_o cure_v several_a ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o custom_n in_o their_o time_n a_o exact_a account_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n dodwel_n three_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n two_o small_a piece_n of_o james_n Ê‹sher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o proconsulary_a asia_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n at_o london_n by_o samuel_n smith_n 1687._o in_o 8vo_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o renier_n leer_v this_o be_v another_o posthume_n work_v of_o the_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v that_o profound_a learning_n that_o have_v render_v he_o so_o famous_a and_o make_v he_o still_o respect_v as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o england_n the_o question_n he_o start_v here_o have_v so_o employ_v the_o wit_n for_o some_o year_n past_a that_o instead_o of_o reunite_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n they_o can_v without_o much_o ado_n calm_v the_o agitation_n which_o this_o dispute_n have_v cause_v though_o it_o only_o concern_v exterior_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o pretend_a that_o in_o this_o work_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n found_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n usher_n immediate_o remark_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n bear_v a_o title_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n as_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n appear_v evident_a enough_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v in_o 451._o and_o there_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o timothy_n or_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n be_v direct_v st._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v polycarp_n who_o be_v establish_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n last_o he_o add_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n press_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o time_n and_o chief_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v with_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v there_o and_o continue_v until_o elentherius_fw-la the_o twelve_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v eleutherius_fw-la who_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n so_o well_o establish_v from_o that_o time_n that_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o 325._o three_o english_a bishop_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n after_o have_v prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n usher_n examine_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o antiquity_n for_o suppose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n he_o extend_v his_o conjecture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n john_n have_v write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n without_o denote_v they_o more_o particular_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v some_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o roman_n reside_v in_o these_o city_n as_o capital_n and_o that_o the_o adjacent_a city_n come_v for_o justice_n thither_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v as_o mother_n to_o the_o other_o church_n he_o conclude_v in_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beza_n and_o calvin_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o proconsulary_a or_o lydian_a asia_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n proper_o belong_v to_o lydia_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o asia_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v vespasian_n that_o make_v a_o proconsulary_a province_n on_o it_o after_o that_o these_o three_o question_n be_v resolve_v the_o first_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v power_n no_o far_o than_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o particular_a province_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o where_o the_o patriarchate_n be_v limit_v he_o say_v that_o that_o oâ—_n alexandria_n comprise_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n but_o that_o africa_a thebes_n nor_o the_o mareotide_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o it_o that_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o constantinople_n be_v the_o capital_a but_o only_o all_o that_o extend_v from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o rome_n contain_v ten_o province_n the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corse_n and_o sardinia_n be_v three_o of_o they_o and_o the_o continent_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o east-side_n make_v the_o other_o seven_o that_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n call_v suburbicary_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o examine_v in_o what_o dependence_n the_o church_n be_v who_o set_v up_o no_o patriarch_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o diocese_n seven_o on_o the_o east-side_n and_o six_o on_o the_o westside_n in_o all_o 120._o province_n each_o diocese_n have_v a_o metropolis_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v as_o well_o as_o the_o praetor_n or_o vicar_n who_o decide_v appeal_v in_o civil_a affair_n as_o also_o each_o province_n have_v its_o metropolis_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o add_v that_o though_o primate_fw-la have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o patriarch_n they_o precede_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o council_n and_o that_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v honour_v
dogmata_fw-la postea_fw-la subtilius_fw-la explicata_fw-la tractet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o what_o regard_v the_o high_a priest_n levites_n and_o the_o laic_n relate_v according_a to_o our_o author_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n empire_n or_o at_o least_o before_o that_o of_o vespasian_n whilst_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v letter_n 347._o 1._o p._n tacitus_n after_o have_v say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v discover_v of_o what_o use_n tacitus_n be_v in_o politic_n without_o except_v the_o the_o italian_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n in_o this_o science_n he_o say_v that_o berneggerus_fw-la and_o freinshemius_fw-la have_v give_v at_o strasbourg_n a_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o 8_o vo_z with_o a_o very_a large_a index_n and_o most_o useful_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v that_o he_o read_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o ingenious_a of_o paris_n the_o same_o author_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o addition_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o perpetual_a commentary_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o note_n which_o have_v appear_v tell_v then_o upon_o tacitus_n letter_n 1092._o 1._o p._n theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o and_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o give_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v with_o much_o fidelity_n letter_n 1243._o 1_o p._n predestinatus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n in_o 8_o vo_z print_a at_o paris_n 1643._o by_o father_n sirmond_n grotius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v former_o hinâ—mar's_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o this_o work_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v absolute_a predestination_n and_o that_o the_o style_n be_v strong_a and_o elegant_a letter_n 673._o p._n 2._o father_n casaubon_n i_o have_v not_o have_v less_o veneration_n say_v our_o author_n for_o his_o natural_a openness_n and_o sincerity_n than_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o at_o london_n where_o i_o be_v almost_o every_o day_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o france_n he_o quit_v all_o study_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a soldiery_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o soldier_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o england_n he_o have_v turn_v his_o study_n of_o that_o side_n which_o most_o please_a king_n james_n who_o be_v give_v more_o to_o peace_n than_o war._n casaubon_n have_v no_o collection_n except_o in_o his_o memory_n margin_n of_o his_o book_n and_o upon_o loose_a paper_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o note_n upon_o polybe_n but_o what_o be_v upon_o his_o first_o book_n and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a also_o 184._o letter_n p._n 2._o selden_n this_o author_n who_o make_v his_o wit_n appear_v in_o many_o piece_n have_v give_v to_o the_o public_a his_o book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o another_o entitle_v mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o attribute_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n all_o the_o sea_n that_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n spain_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o germany_n unto_o that_o of_o denmark_n letter_n 590._o p._n 1._o selden_n say_v grotius_n in_o another_o place_n have_v take_v figurative_a expression_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n in_o my_o poetry_n to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v oppose_v they_o to_o other_o more_o serious_a i_o be_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o honesty_n with_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o injure_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o this_o epigram_n that_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o his_o book_n ipsum_fw-la compedibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vinxerat_fw-la neptune_n ennosigaeum_n est_fw-la graeca_v xerxes_n multus_fw-la in_o historia_n lucullum_fw-la latii_n xerxem_n dixere_fw-la tagatum_fw-la seldenus_n xerxes_n ecce_fw-la britannus_n erit_fw-la letter_n 371.2_o p._n the_o bishop_n of_o bellai_n i_o know_v he_o say_v grotius_n not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o also_o by_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n the_o demolishing_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_n he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n letter_n 1716._o p._n 1._o crellius_n i_o thank_v you_o say_v our_o author_n to_o he_o letter_n 197._o p._n 1._o both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n youâ—_n send_v i_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o care_n all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v know_v how_o much_o profit_n i_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o work_n when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n i_o be_v employ_v in_o read_v your_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o have_v very_o happy_o find_v the_o design_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n say_v our_o author_n elsewhere_o in_o speak_v to_o ruarius_fw-la friend_n to_o crellius_n upon_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v very_o learned_a i_o have_v profit_v much_o thereby_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o galatian_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n make_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o i_o do_v let._n 552._o p._n 1._o he_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o same_o crellius_n have_v write_v against_o that_o of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v modest_o and_o with_o much_o learning_n although_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n p._n 2_o letter_n 138._o george_n calixta_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o helmstadt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n that_o calixta_n have_v put_v before_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o of_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la of_o vincent_n de_fw-fr lerin_n the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o clericorum_fw-la coelibatu_fw-la and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a moral_n with_o a_o digression_n touch_v the_o new_a method_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la nova_fw-la i_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o antiquity_n join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n a._n m._n des_fw-fr cordes_n canon_n of_o limage_n p._n 1._o letter_n 350._o see_v letter_n 339._o p._n 1._o salmatius_n i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o book_n of_o salmatius_n upon_o simplicius_n there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v much_o read_n i_o wonder_v he_o dispose_v not_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o better_a order_n it_o be_v sometime_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o often_o dispute_v about_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o william_n grotius_n p._n 2._o letter_n 326._o salmatius_n have_v be_v with_o i_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o defend_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o even_o maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n i_o wonder_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 533._o salmatius_n be_v please_v to_o defend_v opinion_n abandon_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o even_o blondel_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o france_n maintain_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o geneva_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o deny_v also_o a_o woman_n be_v ever_o pope_n but_o salmatius_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 536._o a_o great_a friend_n of_o salmatius_n have_v tell_v i_o a_o little_a while_n since_o that_o a_o book_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v de_fw-la lingua_fw-la hellenistica_n rediviva_fw-la draw_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n and_o dispute_v but_o of_o the_o name_n he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n have_v remark_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v latin_n but_o i_o have_v and_o even_o in_o three_o place_n mat._n vi_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o book_n 6921._o daniel_n heinsius_n i_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o heinsius_n upon_o nonnus_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a my_o while_n for_o other_o have_v say_v several_a
inspire_v into_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n into_o italy_n by_o that_o mean_n see_v letter_n 238._o p._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a report_n grotius_n be_v too_o far_o from_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o holland_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o he_o say_v letter_n 11._o p._n 1._o that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o arminius_n and_o gomarus_n have_v before_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n as_o oldenbarndvelt_n say_v to_o these_o two_o gentleman_n that_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o fundamental_a article_n gomarus_n answer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n his_o colleague_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n with_o '_o they_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v predestination_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o gomarus_n believe_v god_n have_v resolve_v to_o create_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o damn_v they_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o action_n only_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o arminius_n maintain_v that_o god_n damn_v not_o man_n but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n this_o last_o opinion_n be_v melancthon_n as_o grotius_n say_v ep._n 58._o p._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n make_v in_o 1614_o a_o edict_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o vol._n of_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o grotius_n by_o which_o they_o order_v the_o two_o party_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o support_v each_o other_o and_o to_o treat_v with_o moderation_n the_o controvert_v matter_n the_o then_o king_n james_n of_o england_n at_o first_o praise_v this_o order_n also_o divers_a bishop_n approve_v it_o as_o grotius_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n 28_o and_o 29._o but_o this_o prince_n change_v his_o opinion_n afterward_o disapprove_v this_o conduct_n as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 111._o p._n 1._o to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fatal_a to_o grotius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v that_o from_o that_o time_n divers_a provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v where_o they_o be_v not_o favour_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o letter_n 64._o p._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n promise_v pastor_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v exercise_v their_o charge_n as_o before_o but_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n think_v the_o same_o toleration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o some_o refuse_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n because_o the_o other_o party_n be_v suffer_v there_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o private_a meeting_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v these_o divers_a assembly_n will_v cause_v trouble_n in_o the_o state_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o attempt_n make_v at_o rotterdam_n as_o grotius_n relate_v letter_n 65._o p._n 1._o to_o calm_a these_o trouble_n by_o a_o particular_a conference_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o pastor_n be_v hear_v who_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o this_o conference_n have_v no_o good_a effect_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o our_o author_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v on_o both_o side_n in_o this_o assembly_n last_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o that_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n be_v no_o little_a hindrance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o the_o design_n which_o several_a pious_a person_n form_v some_o year_n after_o of_o reunite_a all_o protestant_n the_o king_n of_o swedland_n too_o endeavour_v it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v assemble_v at_o leipswich_n divers_a lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n divine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a king_n make_v this_o conference_n end_n with_o mildness_n on_o both_o side_n but_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v a_o little_a while_n after_o make_v all_o hope_n of_o accommodation_n vanish_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o english_a divine_a name_v duraeus_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reunion_n run_v vain_o over_o all_o the_o protestant_a state_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o peace_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n laud_n who_o encomium_n grotius_n make_v in_o divers_a place_n v._n p._n 2._o ep._n 405_o 406.532.540_o and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n passionate_o desire_v grotius_n say_v that_o a_o answer_n of_o doctor_n hois_n preacher_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n be_v too_o violent_a against_o the_o reformation_n hinder_v it_o very_o much_o see_v let._n 444._o p._n 1._o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v succeed_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a talk_n on_o it_o in_o france_n and_o cardinal_n richelieu_n if_o we_o believe_v grotius_n letter_n 531._o p._n 2._o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v agree_v on_o cardinalis_fw-la quin_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negotium_fw-la in_o gallia_n successurum_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitare_fw-la se_fw-la negat_fw-la this_o make_v several_a person_n apply_v themselves_o to_o writing_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o public_a mean_n and_o project_n of_o a_o union_n among_o who_o none_o appear_v that_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o theophilus_n brachet_n dela_n millitiere_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o surprise_v because_o before_o the_o take_n of_o rochel_n this_o author_n have_v attack_v the_o king_n party_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o print_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rochel_n grotius_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o particular_o in_o letter_n 373._o p._n 1._o 385.343_o 345._o p._n 2._o there_o be_v then_o a_o report_n at_o paris_n which_o give_v some_o hope_n to_o those_o who_o penetrate_v not_o the_o policy_n of_o cardinal_n richeleu_n that_o there_o will_v happen_v a_o change_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o will_v much_o contribute_v to_o a_o union_n which_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v himself_o patriarch_n in_o france_n and_o thus_o to_o draw_v the_o gallican_n church_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o design_n be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o grotius_n letter_n 982._o p._n 1._o this_o tetrastich_n of_o nostradamus_n celui_fw-fr qui_fw-fr etoit_fw-fr bien_fw-fr avant_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr regne_fw-la aiant_fw-la chef_fw-fr range_n proche_n hierarchy_n apre_n &_o cruel_a &_o se_fw-fr fera_fw-fr tant_fw-fr craindre_fw-fr succedera_fw-mi à _fw-fr sacreé_n monarchy_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o king_n who_o have_v give_v order_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o until_o then_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v get_v this_o collection_n suppress_v in_o 1639._o when_o the_o impression_n thereof_o be_v finish_v grotius_n who_o have_v promise_v himself_o much_o from_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o french_a on_o this_o occasion_n can_v not_o dissemble_v his_o grievance_n which_o he_o too_o strong_o express_v ita_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ignavis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignaris_fw-la tantum_fw-la sape_fw-la fit_a damni_fw-la quantum_fw-la successores_fw-la aegre_fw-la sarciant_fw-la mirumque_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la scribi_fw-la lutetiae_n non_fw-la licere_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la contra_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la jura_fw-la liberè_fw-la fiant_fw-la he_o speak_v thereof_o also_o in_o as_o weighty_a term_n in_o letter_n 1105._o to_o lewis_n camerarius_fw-la ambassador_n from_o swedland_n into_o holland_n this_o event_n and_o some_o other_o make_v grotius_n doubt_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n ever_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o protestant_n concern_v the_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o roman_a religion_n he_o testify_v these_o doubt_n in_o letter_n 85._o p._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o wish_v
than_o to_o hope_v for_o peace_n particular_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o m._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o burn_v his_o body_n it_o be_v know_v this_o prelate_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reunite_v religion_n by_o correct_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o grotius_n say_v of_o he_o let._n 37._o p._n 2._o marc_n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n now_o say_v mass_n at_o antwerp_n he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cassander_n only_o he_o attack_n more_z open_o transubstantiation_n and_o some_o other_o tenet_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o change_v his_o religion_n if_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v â—or_a he_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o another_o thing_n which_o make_v grotius_n despair_v of_o ever_o see_v religious_a unite_v be_v the_o establish_n chamber_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a chancellor_n of_o swedland_n date_v june_n 29._o 1639._o beside_o these_o matter_n wherein_o great_a kingdom_n have_v be_v interest_v there_o be_v several_a particular_a history_n in_o these_o letter_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o relate_v some_o ambrosio_n spinola_n besiege_v breda_n prohibit_v duel_n in_o his_o army_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n his_o son_n have_v afterward_o transgress_v this_o order_n be_v seize_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o guard_n let_v he_o escape_v he_o turn_v all_o his_o severity_n against_o they_o and_o hang_v six_o of_o they_o he_o demand_v his_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o who_o country_n he_o be_v withdraw_v to_o punish_v he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o his_o desire_n let._n 83._o p._n 2._o here_o be_v moreover_o another_o example_n of_o a_o roman_a severity_n a_o venetian_a senator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ten_o name_v zeni_n after_o he_o have_v punish_v the_o son_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it who_o have_v do_v something_o against_o the_o state_n he_o be_v attack_v by_o assassinate_n who_o wound_v he_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o people_n run_v to_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o order_v his_o son_n and_o his_o man_n to_o take_v his_o bloody_a clothes_n and_o thus_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o st._n marc_n to_o call_v for_o justice_n the_o senate_n thereupon_o promise_v a_o great_a recompense_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v discover_v the_o accomplice_n some_o day_n after_o the_o doge_fw-it himself_o come_v to_o accuse_v his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n after_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o far_o great_a reward_n shall_v be_v promise_v to_o he_o who_o can_v deliver_v the_o guilty_a dead_a or_o alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n let._n 166._o p._n 2._o grotius_n relate_v in_o the_o letter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o spinola_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v a_o history_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o which_o be_v more_o divert_v he_o say_v that_o a_o courier_n name_v doublet_n who_o be_v send_v in_o 1625_o from_o holland_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n at_o paris_n not_o know_v his_o abode_n nor_o even_o himself_o make_v a_o pleasant_a equivocation_n which_o be_v that_o have_v ask_v where_o live_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o low_a country_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o envoy_n of_o brussels_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o packet_n and_o immediate_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n afterward_o perceive_v his_o mistake_n he_o get_v himself_o conduct_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n where_o he_o yet_o commit_v another_o fault_n in_o open_v his_o portmantle_n before_o those_o who_o conduct_v he_o and_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v money_n in_o it_o after_o which_o go_v abroad_o about_o some_o affair_n he_o return_v no_o more_o and_o this_o cause_v in_o the_o ambassador_n a_o great_a uneasiness_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a imprudence_n to_o commit_v matter_n of_o state_n to_o so_o unhandy_a a_o man_n but_o grotius_n relate_v another_o fault_n of_o a_o witty_a man_n which_o be_v as_o great_a if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o famous_a peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o king_n james_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o succour_v the_o elector_n palatine_n who_o be_v of_o late_o choose_v king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o france_n will_v see_v what_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o occasion_n these_o letter_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n stay_v not_o to_o be_v bid_v to_o withdraw_v nor_o until_o he_o shall_v be_v seize_v let._n 640._o p._n 2._o here_o be_v other_o history_n for_o the_o diversion_n of_o naturalist_n and_o philosopher_n grotius_n assure_v we_o in_o letter_n 361._o p._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o england_n have_v see_v in_o 1635_o a_o man_n age_v 153_o year_n who_o be_v in_o good_a health_n but_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o sight_n 20_o year_n before_o in_o the_o letter_n 405._o p._n 2._o a_o soldier_n say_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o trench_n before_o landrecy_n be_v advertise_v in_o a_o dream_n speedy_o to_o retire_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o mine_n which_o be_v go_v to_o play_v scarce_o be_v he_o up_o but_o the_o mine_n blow_v up_o the_o place_n he_o lie_v upon_o this_o will_v surprise_v you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v m._n de_fw-fr saumaise_fw-fr he_o will_v relate_v unto_o you_o a_o history_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o know_v not_o a_o word_n of_o greek_a come_v to_o see_v m._n de_fw-fr saumaise_v his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o counsellor_n at_o the_o parliament_n of_o dijon_n and_o show_v he_o these_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v at_o night_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o french_a character_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o awake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ask_v of_o mr._n the_o saumaise_n if_o he_o know_v not_o their_o meaning_n mr._n the_o saumaise_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o signify_v away_o perceive_v thou_o not_o thy_o death_n this_o man_n quit_v the_o house_n where_o he_o live_v and_o it_o fall_v the_o night_n follow_v if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a it_o be_v assure_o surprise_v it_o include_v a_o prediction_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o some_o invisible_a power_n who_o have_v advertise_v this_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v the_o next_o day_n but_o here_o be_v another_o prediction_n which_o deserve_v not_o less_o our_o relation_n grotius_n not_o only_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o horoscope_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n who_o be_v bear_v the_o five_o of_o september_n in_o 1638._o in_o the_o letter_n 1079_o of_o the_o 1._o p._n direct_v to_o queen_n christine_n but_o foretell_v upon_o a_o simple_a passage_n that_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n a_o great_a conqueror_n this_o prince_n trouble_v several_a nurse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o bite_v the_o nipple_n of_o their_o breast_n fugiunt_fw-la eum_fw-la conquisitae_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la faeminae_fw-la say_v grotius_n letter_n 189._o p._n 1._o quod_fw-la ubera_fw-la earum_fw-la morsicando_fw-la lancinet_fw-la robustus_fw-la calidique_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la pver_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la omine_fw-la futurae_fw-la rapacitatis_fw-la grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v delight_n in_o this_o thought_n see_v he_o repeat_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n 1231._o write_v to_o barlaeus_n the_o follow_a year_n nutrices_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la lassat_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o lacerate_v caveant_fw-la vicini_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la tam_fw-la matura_fw-la rapacitate_fw-la the_o fable_n teach_v we_o some_o such_o thing_n of_o hercules_n who_o juno_n be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v after_o she_o have_v undertake_v to_o nurse_v he_o because_o he_o deal_v too_o violent_o by_o her_o pap_n see_v diodorus_n lib._n iu._n to_o finish_v the_o extract_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o historical_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o add_v some_o matter_n which_o concern_v himself_o mr._n aubery_n who_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v some_o year_n ago_o a_o book_n entitle_v memorial_n of_o the_o history_n of_o holland_n have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o author_n where_o he_o praise_v and_o blame_v he_o according_a as_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v deserve_v either_o but_o it_o be_v astonish_v that_o be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o this_o great_a man_n and_o have_v often_o see_v he_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o
make_v a_o priest_n by_o innocent_a the_o first_o be_v retire_v to_o marseilles_n begin_v to_o compose_v book_n by_o which_o sweeten_v a_o little_a the_o sentiment_n of_o pelagius_n wâ—om_o he_o also_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n he_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o opinion_n to_o which_o be_v since_o give_v the_o name_n of_o semipelagianism_a his_o sentiment_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o collation_n or_o conference_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o pure_a pelagianism_n 7._o here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v what_o they_o be_v reduce_v unto_o i._o the_o semipelagian_n allow_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o can_v withdraw_v from_o this_o corruption_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o prevent_v by_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n as_o by_o some_o good_a desire_n whence_o they_o say_v nâ—cum_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la credere_fw-la dei_fw-la autem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la to_o will_n to_o believe_v depend_v of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o help_v i_o god_n according_a to_o they_o expect_v from_o we_o these_o first_o motion_n after_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n ii_o that_o god_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v it_o iii_o that_o god_n have_v cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o nation_n that_o he_o foresee_v will_v embrace_v it_o and_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o nation_n that_o he_o foresee_v will_v reject_v it_o iv._o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v willing_a all_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n none_o but_o those_o that_o he_o see_v will_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n v._o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a grace_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n give_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n may_v lose_v all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v vi_o that_o of_o little_a child_n which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n god_n permit_v that_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v baptize_v who_o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v pious_a if_o they_o have_v live_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v wicked_a if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o more_o advance_a age_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o providence_n vii_o the_o semipelagian_n be_v yet_o accuse_v to_o make_v grace_n entire_o outward_a so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o interior_a grace_n that_o pelagius_n himself_o do_v not_o total_o reject_v other_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v prevent_v grace_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o pelagius_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o allow_v man_n be_v bear_v in_o some_o measure_n corrupt_a and_o also_o they_o press_v more_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o in_o word_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o extreme_o great_a he_o notwithstanding_o anathematise_v pelagius_n but_o this_o they_o do_v it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o supposition_n that_o pelagius_n maintain_v all_o the_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n st._n augustine_n accuse_v they_o to_o have_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whole_o to_o consist_v in_o instruction_n which_o only_o regard_v the_o understanding_n when_o as_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o particular_a and_o interior_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n determine_v we_o invincible_o to_o will_v good_a this_o determination_n not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o other_o sentiment_n of_o this_o father_n be_v know_v opposite_a either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n or_o that_o of_o the_o semipelagian_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v herein_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n that_o he_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o st._n proâ—per_n against_o the_o semipelagian_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n ccccxxix_n one_o agricola_n son_n of_o severiaenus_fw-la a_o pelagian_a bishop_n carry_v pelagianism_n into_o england_n but_o st._n german_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n celestin_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o extirpate_v it_o sudden_o several_a miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o this_o voyage_n and_o in_o the_o stay_n he_o make_v in_o england_n as_o usher_n observe_v but_o if_o what_o 8._o hector_n boetius_fw-la say_v a_o historian_n of_o scotland_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o past_a age_n be_v true_a he_o use_v a_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o less_o efficacious_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pelagian_n that_o will_v not_o retract_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o whilst_o st._n german_a purify_v england_n the_o seed_n of_o pelagianism_n that_o cassian_n have_v spread_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o marseille_n and_o in_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n cause_v it_o likewise_o to_o grow_v in_o france_n st._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o st._n augustine_n and_o have_v specify_v it_o to_o he_o that_o several_a ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o gaul_n look_v upon_o his_o opinion_n as_o dangerous_a novelty_n st._n augustine_n answer_v to_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o late_o have_v name_v but_o the_o support_n that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o maxim_n bishop_n of_o riez_n grant_v to_o the_o semipelagian_n hinder_v any_o body_n from_o molest_v they_o though_o they_o show_v much_o aversion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n julian_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n banish_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o italy_n be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o importune_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v reestablish_v but_o as_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o nothing_o without_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v banish_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v about_o it_o to_o celestine_n who_o answer_v he_o after_o a_o very_a sour_a manner_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n reproach_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o particular_a sentiment_n his_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 12._o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n ccccxxx._n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o st._n augustine_n die_v who_o elogium_fw-la may_v be_v find_v in_o our_o author_n who_o approve_v of_o the_o praise_n that_o fulgentius_n give_v he_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o predestination_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o inspire_v a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n arrive_v in_o africa_n whence_o some_o bishop_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n ccccxxxi_n the_o 22._o of_o june_n this_o council_n compose_v of_o ccx_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v there_o and_o whilst_o it_o be_v hold_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v with_o 30._o other_o bishop_n who_o make_v canon_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o this_o council_n the_o particular_n be_v that_o the_o party_n of_o cyril_n and_o that_o of_o john_n reciprocal_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o pelagianism_n but_o the_o great_a part_n approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o julian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n that_o nestorius_n have_v use_v with_o more_o mildness_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o have_v maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o good_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o freewill_n in_o reward_n whereof_o god_n have_v unite_v he_o to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o this_o council_n pelagianism_n and_o nestorianism_n be_v both_o condemn_v together_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o the_o care_n of_o three_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la xystus_fw-la and_o leo_n the_o first_o semipelagianism_a be_v uphold_v among_o the_o gaul_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o celestine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n contribute_v to_o it_o because_o that_o though_o he_o condemn_v pelagius_n with_o heat_n and_o praise_v st._n augustine_n he_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o as_o to_o the_o deep_a and_o difficult_a question_n which_o be_v find_v mingle_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v treat_v at_o length_n by_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n that_o as_o
he_o dare_v not_o despise_v they_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o party_n therein_o our_o author_n show_v 12._o what_o pain_v st._n prosper_n and_o the_o pope_n xystus_n and_o leo_n take_v to_o refute_v or_o to_o destroy_v pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n make_v his_o commonitory_n to_o wit_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v under_o the_o title_n of_o objectiones_fw-la vincentianae_fw-la this_o commonitory_n be_v print_v late_o in_o 12._o at_o cambridge_n with_o the_o note_n of_o mr._n baluze_n and_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n usher_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n relate_v the_o ravages_n that_o the_o scotch_a and_o the_o pict_n commit_v in_o england_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o island_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v master_n on_o it_o and_o the_o other_o event_n of_o that_o time_n before_o 13._o that_o these_o disaster_n happen_v in_o england_n a_o monk_n name_v faustus_n retire_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n where_o he_o become_v abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o riez_n after_o maximus_n who_o he_o also_o succeed_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lerin_n he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n cccclxii_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o shall_v be_v convocate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v assemble_v one_o in_o this_o city_n which_o order_v faustus_n to_o express_v his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o add_v something_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v because_o some_o new_a error_n have_v be_v discover_v these_o error_n be_v those_o to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n give_v the_o name_n of_o predestinarian_a heresy_n that_o some_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a heresy_n and_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n but_o the_o work_n of_o faustus_n subsist_v yet_o it_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la direct_v to_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o very_o clear_o contain_v semipelagianism_a erasmus_n get_v it_o first_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o m.d.xxviii_o and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o tom_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n faustus_n send_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o a_o predestinarian_a priest_n name_v lucidus_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la be_v still_o to_o be_v â—ad_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n freewill_n be_v entire_o extinct_a that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o some_o be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o life_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o pagan_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o free_a will_n in_o our_o first_o father_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n have_v remain_v in_o paradise_n until_o the_o time_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v almost_o a_o full_a abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o faustus_n have_v pass_v his_o commission_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n have_v not_o subscribe_v his_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v as_o faustus_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n who_o make_v his_o elegy_n in_o several_a place_n and_o by_o gennadus_fw-la who_o praise_v this_o work_n it_o be_v i_o say_v difficult_a enough_o to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o council_n opinion_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o think_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n can_v not_o show_v their_o resentment_n thereof_o neither_o do_v those_o who_o say_v that_o faustus_n exceed_v his_o commission_n give_v any_o reason_n only_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o semipelagian_n among_o the_o gaul_n in_o our_o author_n be_v the_o different_a judgement_n that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v make_v of_o faustus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o baronius_n too_o speak_v ill_a enough_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o happen_v now_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n what_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o principal_a tenet_n condemn_v they_o only_o because_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v 14._o not_o unknown_a it_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o man_n mind_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v some_o maintain_v it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o other_o heretical_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o possessar_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o who_o write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o the_o year_n dxx_o to_o know_v his_o thought_n thereupon_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n among_o which_o be_v vitalianus_n and_o justinian_n who_o have_v be_v since_o emperor_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o sentiment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o it_o hormisda_n disapprove_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n and_o send_v they_o to_o consult_v these_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n there_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o monk_n name_v john_n maxence_n who_o write_v a_o answer_n col._n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisda_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o of_o faustus_n and_o desperate_o censure_v possessar_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v orthodox_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o possessar_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o submit_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n to_o their_o decision_n the_o vandal_n be_v become_v master_n of_o africa_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thrasamond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v send_v 60_o of_o they_o into_o exile_n from_o the_o province_n of_o byzacene_n into_o sardinia_n they_o be_v consult_v from_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o to_o draw_v instruction_n from_o they_o see_v those_o that_o do_v write_v to_o they_o have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o esfague_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o expose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n direct_v to_o one_o paul_n a_o deacon_n the_o same_o fulgentius_n make_v also_o other_o work_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereof_o several_a place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n he_o have_v compose_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o two_o of_o faustus_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o african_a bishop_n return_v to_o their_o church_n in_o the_o year_n dxxiii_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thrasamond_n as_o victor_n of_o tonnein_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o fulgenius_n have_v refute_v faustus_n before_o he_o have_v leave_v sardinia_n whence_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o possessar_n that_o binius_fw-la have_v not_o well_o relate_v the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n who_o opinion_n faustus_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o year_n dxxiu_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fault_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v
fit_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mss._n which_o make_v usher_n 235._o to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o contaminator_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la as_o hilary_n and_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n have_v favour_v semipelagianism_a cesario_n who_o succeed_v leontius_n incline_v to_o what_o the_o divine_n of_o marseille_n call_v praedestianism_n to_o wit_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n dxxxix_o which_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o our_o author_n give_v we_o 262._o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o entire_a act_n a_o little_a while_n after_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valence_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o which_o also_o condemn_v semipelagianism_a boniface_n ii_o approve_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o cesario_n in_o the_o year_n dxxxi_o and_o which_o usher_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n here_o it_o be_v that_o end_v the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a which_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o england_n by_o so_o many_o effort_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n write_v by_o the_o same_o vsher._n what_o can_v there_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v his_o grace_n to_o anathemas_n to_o confiscation_n to_o deposition_n and_o to_o banishment_n whereof_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o holy_a council_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unfortunate_a pelagian_n we_o may_v relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n in_o p._n 268._o where_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n arthur_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v gildas_n of_o who_o work_n usher_n make_v long_a extract_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o fable_n and_o citation_n of_o monk_n the_o 15_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o colony_n that_o the_o fact_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o scâ—â—ch_n that_o inhabit_v ireland_n send_v into_o england_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n more_o fable_n than_o truth_n see_v if_o we_o except_o some_o general_a act_n the_o remainder_n contain_v only_o impertinent_a fiction_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v also_o new_a fable_n concern_v st._n ursula_n which_o some_o monk_n report_n to_o have_v be_v daughter_n to_o a_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n as_o the_o precede_a one_o and_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o make_v such_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o fable_n and_o to_o read_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o monk_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v those_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o fiction_n concern_v the_o british_a isle_n from_o the_o year_n dxxx_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v find_v some_o more_o certain_a antiquity_n touch_v their_o firâ—â—_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o island_n and_o some_o considerable_a change_n that_o happen_v in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v also_o add_v at_o the_o end_n a_o chronological_a index_n where_o one_o may_v see_v in_o what_o time_n each_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v relate_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o other_o work_n which_o contain_v such_o disquisition_n of_o antiquity_n where_o common_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a confusion_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o add_v to_o vsher_n work_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v now_o the_o extract_n a_o book_n in_o folio_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v entitle_v origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preâ—aâ—e_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o sieur_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dordrecht_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n caspar_n and_o theodore_n goris_n 1686_o in_o 8vo_n this_o piece_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o answer_v mr._n nicoli_n but_o the_o difficulty_n that_o mr._n arnauld_n father_n maimbourg_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v propose_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v herein_o examine_v with_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n the_o whole_a be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o general_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o invisibility_n and_o maâ—ks_n thereof_o 3._o what_o be_v its_o extent_n 4._o what_o be_v its_o unity_n and_o schism_n 5._o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o judgement_n the_o exact_a and_o profound_a discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n take_v up_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o human_a body_n animate_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o as_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o organise_v body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n likewise_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o outward_a practice_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o four_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n neither_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n nor_o the_o predestinate_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n after_o that_o be_v examine_v if_o false_a christian_n and_o heretical_a society_n make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v show_v the_o prodigious_a encumbrance_n whereunto_o the_o r._n c._n cast_v themselves_o in_o maintain_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o those_o member_n on_o who_o god_n confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n we_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n in_o it_o mr._n nicoli_n stand_v here_o a_o rude_a brunt_n for_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o effort_n do_v make_v st._n augustin_n agree_v with_o the_o scholastic_a divine_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o obvious_a contradiction_n as_o to_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o r._n c._n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v it_o often_o enough_o yet_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o crime_n be_v more_o privilege_v therein_o than_o error_n but_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o may_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n hinder_v not_o mr._n juricu_n from_o full_o examine_v this_o matter_n he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v always_o lean_v upon_o his_o comparison_n of_o human_a body_n that_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n belong_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o distemper_a member_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o man_n body_n he_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o one_o and_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o monstrous_a error_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v the_o true_a origin_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o accustom_v the_o orthodox_n to_o think_v that_o heretic_n be_v member_n whole_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o add_v that_o st._n cyp_n find_v this_o idea_n ready_a at_o hand_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o novation_n &_o ground_v thereon_o such_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o nothing_o of_o weight_n be_v answer_v he_o this_o occasion_n the_o author_n to_o criticise_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o st._n cyprian_n
for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v the_o three_o column_n will_v produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n of_o controversy_n which_o may_v last_v a_o long_a time_n for_o question_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sometime_o a_o abyss_n whereof_o the_o bottom_n be_v never_o see_v the_o philosopher_n of_o this_o country_n will_v be_v less_o impatient_a for_o these_o book_n than_o for_o the_o apology_n for_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v teach_v they_o many_o curious_a thing_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o change_a opinion_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n for_o without_o this_o their_o apology_n will_v seem_v to_o want_v one_o of_o its_o most_o essential_a part_n because_o the_o cartesian_o have_v make_v the_o world_n experience_n sensible_o the_o great_a force_n of_o prejudices_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o think_v man_n but_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o the_o address_n of_o the_o most_o able_a philosopher_n for_o two_o year_n to_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o sensible_a quality_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o earth_n move_v continual_o that_o body_n and_o space_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o they_o imagine_v some_o hardness_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o fâ—ith_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o it_o will_v be_v mechanical_o explicate_v unto_o they_o a_o method_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o four_o day_n which_o make_v people_n to_o pass_v from_o white_a to_o black_a in_o doctrine_n suck_v in_o with_o their_o milk_n as_o of_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a importance_n the_o british_a theatre_n or_o the_o true_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n write_a by_o gregorio_n leti_fw-la amsterdam_n sell_v by_o abraham_n wolfang_n 1684._o 5_o vol._n in_o 12._o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v long_o since_o by_o a_o greaâ—_n many_o fine_a italian_a piece_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a tongue_n and_o among_o other_o by_o italia_n regnante_fw-la by_o itinerario_fw-la della_fw-it carte_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it by_o politica_fw-la de_fw-la principi_fw-la by_o ill_a livello_n politico_n by_o i_o diala_n hi_o politici_fw-la by_o vita_fw-la di_fw-it philippi_n ii_o and_o by_o la_o vita_fw-la de_fw-fr gisto_n v._o print_v late_o at_o paris_n be_v translate_v into_o very_o fine_a french_a the_o praise_n of_o some_o of_o these_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n leti_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o at_o geneva_n where_o he_o live_v several_a year_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o british_a theatre_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v it_o he_o go_v into_o france_n immediate_o upon_o it_o and_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o panegyric_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o monarch_n entitle_v la_fw-fr fama_fw-la gelo_n sa_fw-fr della_fw-it fortuna_fw-la the_o gallant_a mercury_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1680._o and_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n leti_fw-la and_o of_o the_o panegyric_n which_o he_o present_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o king_n at_o fontainebleau_n he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o this_o prince_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n at_o his_o court_n because_o he_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v there_o for_o protestant_n he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o withdraw_v into_o england_n he_o be_v soon_o know_v there_o and_o honour_v with_o a_o considerable_a present_n by_o our_o king_n some_o few_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n which_o also_o oblige_v he_o to_o compose_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o majesty_n who_o receive_v it_o very_o gracious_o he_o afterward_o get_v leave_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o england_n and_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n receive_v order_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o memoires_n which_o he_o will_v require_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o work_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o as_o it_o be_v one_o day_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o king_n be_v get_v up_o some_o one_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o stranger_n can_v succeed_v in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n other_o maintain_v that_o a_o stranger_n will_v succeed_v better_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o less_o interest_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difficulty_n make_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o requisite_n for_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o a_o native_a bear_v the_o king_n who_o excel_v in_o repartee_n say_v thereupon_o let_v he_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v well_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o not_o it_o will_v excite_v some_o other_o to_o try_v to_o acquit_v himself_o better_a the_o author_n know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o work_n aforehand_o neglect_v nothing_o of_o what_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o he_o visit_v careful_o the_o wise_a person_n of_o england_n and_o have_v considerable_a memorial_n of_o they_o he_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o all_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o country_n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n by_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o decease_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n he_o begin_v with_o describe_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o he_o include_v in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4to_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o compose_v three_o other_o for_o the_o history_n itself_o of_o the_o country_n whilst_o he_o be_v about_o these_o two_o first_o volume_n the_o king_n ask_v he_o one_o day_n if_o his_o history_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v finish_v too_o soon_o and_o why_o reply_v the_o king_n because_o answer_v mr._n leti_fw-la i_o fear_v the_o destiny_n of_o historian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v recompense_v by_o exile_n or_o imprisonment_n you_o be_v too_o wise_a reply_v the_o king_n to_o expose_v yourself_o to_o that_o if_o one_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n answer_v the_o author_n one_o destiny_n can_v be_v avoid_v well_o then_o add_v the_o king_n if_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n in_o write_v history_n write_v proverb_n as_o solomon_n do_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o presage_v of_o what_o happen_v afterward_o but_o mr._n leti_fw-la cease_v not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n and_o even_o to_o say_v to_o the_o court_n when_o the_o occasion_n offer_v that_o he_o write_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o panegyric_n that_o they_o shall_v dispose_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n there_o without_o flattery_n as_o well_o as_o without_o satyr_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o two_o volume_n be_v end_v he_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o duchess_n of_o york_n they_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o during_o ten_o day_n mr._n leti_fw-la be_v see_v at_o court_n as_o favourable_o as_o afore_o he_o believe_v then_o that_o see_v the_o king_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o who_o stay_v up_o very_o late_a some_o night_n to_o end_v the_o read_n thereof_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o book_n do_v not_o displease_v he_o from_o that_o time_n he_o make_v divers_a present_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v at_o london_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o this_o work_n which_o the_o king_n have_v read_v without_o any_o apparent_a dislike_n pass_v for_o a_o dangerous_a book_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n as_o treat_v too_o open_o and_o too_o clear_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v think_v will_v be_v better_o conceal_v the_o council_n assemble_v divers_a time_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n shall_v be_v seize_v which_o the_o author_n have_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v in_o ten_o day_n to_o depart_v england_n the_o thing_n be_v execute_v but_o mild_o one_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n leti_fw-la say_v thereof_o p._n 16._o of_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o relate_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o something_o a_o prelate_n say_v to_o he_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o signior_n gregorio_n say_v he_o unâ—o_v he_o a_o few_o day_n afore_o he_o leave_v london_n voi_fw-it avete_fw-la fatto_fw-it l'_fw-it historia_fw-la per_fw-la altri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la
per_fw-la voi_fw-it e_o dovevate_v far_o la_fw-fr per_fw-la voi_fw-it e_fw-it non_fw-la per_fw-la altri_fw-la we_o think_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v the_o adventure_n both_o of_o a_o history_n and_o a_o author_n who_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o what_o have_v be_v print_v at_o london_n contain_v but_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n of_o great_a britain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v entire_a without_o any_o thing_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o edition_n except_o the_o author_n think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o reserve_v for_o the_o five_o volume_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v historical_a the_o first_o volume_n contain_v eleven_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o history_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n whilst_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o divers_a prince_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o britannia_n to_o wit_n unto_o egbert_n who_o reduce_v it_o altogether_o under_o his_o power_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o england_n or_o of_o anglia_fw-it at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o age._n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o book_n divers_a thing_n very_o curious_a concern_v the_o druid_n and_o the_o god_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o england_n before_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v plant_v in_o it_o the_o author_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o greatness_n the_o situation_n the_o province_n the_o river_n the_o city_n the_o bishopric_n the_o inhabitant_n the_o fertility_n the_o merchandise_n the_o negotiation_n and_o the_o building_n of_o england_n the_o three_o book_n be_v employ_v altogether_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n here_o there_o be_v more_o exactness_n than_o in_o the_o very_a write_n of_o some_o english_a who_o have_v give_v the_o public_a the_o state_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o mr._n leti_fw-la near_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o soul_n in_o london_n and_o about_o six_o million_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o four_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o city_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o faction_n which_o do_v divide_v it_o the_o six_o describe_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o application_n they_o have_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o a_o description_n of_o the_o law_n and_o divers_a custom_n of_o england_n the_o eight_o speak_v of_o the_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o that_o country_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o french_a protestant_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o some_o time_n since_o in_o this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o of_o the_o r._n p._n r._n may_v convert_v at_o seven_o year_n accompany_v with_o political_a and_o very_a curious_a reflection_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o three_o state_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o people_n but_o particular_o the_o first_o it_o contain_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o their_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n of_o their_o number_n of_o their_o exercise_n of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v in_o again_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o complaint_n they_o make_v of_o protestant_n the_o author_n add_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o show_v by_o the_o catholic_n author_n the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o england_n and_o of_o the_o intrigue_n it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o its_o yoke_n the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n contain_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o its_o maxim_n of_o state_n the_o second_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o eight_o book_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o do_v treat_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o different_a party_n which_o divide_v it_o therein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o contain_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o the_o five_o describe_v the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o king_n council_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o divers_a tribunal_n of_o justice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n herein_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o parliament_n have_v oppose_v in_o so_o many_o rencounter_v the_o design_n of_o king_n which_o stranger_n be_v common_o ignorant_a of_o the_o six_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o city_n and_o of_o country_n as_o also_o of_o the_o post_n of_o governor_n of_o place_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o of_o the_o land_n force_n and_o sea_n force_v of_o england_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a minister_n who_o be_v at_o london_n of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v ambassador_n there_o resident_n envoy_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o england_n whilst_o the_o author_n live_v here_o he_o tell_v very_o frank_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o little_a useful_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o negotiation_n and_o to_o know_v why_o the_o one_o succeed_v without_o pain_n in_o his_o design_n whilst_o the_o other_o stumble_v every_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v for_o as_o there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o pleasure_n in_o read_v they_o so_o we_o may_v also_o profit_v thereby_o much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o the_o event_n but_o also_o the_o secret_a cause_n the_o intrigue_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o great_a revolution_n and_o it_o be_v what_o may_v profitable_o instruct_v we_o what_o signify_v it_o to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o a_o certain_a thing_n have_v happen_v in_o a_o certain_a year_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o man_n which_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n and_o a_o instruction_n and_o not_o the_o simple_a event_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o but_o where_o be_v there_o man_n so_o courageous_a as_o to_o write_v without_o flattery_n the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n where_o be_v there_o prince_n who_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o suffer_v that_o their_o truth_n shall_v be_v tell_v to_o their_o face_n where_o be_v there_o even_a minister_n of_o state_n who_o will_v permit_v that_o their_o defect_n shall_v be_v divulge_v during_o their_o life_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v but_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v for_o if_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v fresh_a more_o than_o one_o half_a be_v forget_v much_o more_o be_v the_o follow_a age_n deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thousand_o particular_a fact_n which_o have_v produce_v great_a affair_n the_o author_n have_v thus_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n take_v up_o again_o in_o the_o three_o other_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o egbert_n and_o continue_v it_o unto_o m_n dc_o lxxxii_o he_o have_v dispose_v his_o work_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o after_o have_v make_v all_o the_o essential_a remark_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o follow_v to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o narration_n the_o three_o volume_n contain_v six_o book_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o the_o four_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o five_o book_n the_o first_o whereof_o include_v the_o reign_n of_o edward_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o the_o second_o that_o of_o their_o sister_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o three_o the_o author_n after_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o king_n james_n who_o reunited_a the_o three_o kingdom_n make_v a_o description_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n after_o which_o in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o compose_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n wherein_o
a_o general_a critic_n of_o all_o this_o history_n to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o reflection_n upon_o m._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a and_o have_v be_v publish_v long_o ago_o have_v not_o m._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr busy_v himself_o in_o make_v a_o small_a book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n burnet_n and_o against_o the_o extract_n of_o his_o history_n of_o divorce_n the_o author_n of_o this_o bibliotheque_fw-fr have_v begin_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o this_o xi_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr which_o lie_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v by_o make_v he_o discontinue_v yet_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o public_a will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o delay_n but_o may_v see_v once_o more_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lend_v he_o health_n and_o give_v he_o leisure_n to_o show_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sincere_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o prelate_n have_v subject_a to_o reason_n himself_o since_o those_o who_o approve_v his_o work_n have_v as_o little_a sincerity_n as_o himself_o at_o least_o mr._n wake_n show_v that_o what_o the_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it and_o bona_n teach_v in_o their_o work_n be_v a_o very_a different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n exposition_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n dr._n wake_v we_o adversary_n be_v so_o long_o silent_a that_o the_o dispute_n be_v think_v end_v but_o at_o last_o they_o break_v silence_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1687_o when_o be_v publish_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n dr._n wake_v a_o little_a after_o that_o make_v his_o second_o defence_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o advance_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n he_o bring_v many_o historical_a proof_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a papism_n or_o between_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o common_a practice_n and_o examine_v in_o particular_a what_o rome_n teach_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o second_o part_n run_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o upon_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o iii_o m._n the_o meaux_n apologist_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v even_o with_o dr._n wake_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o history_n of_o controversy_n and_o present_o run_v upon_o generality_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n zeal_n and_o of_o the_o different_a method_n that_o rome_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v back_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v her_o communion_n but_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o which_o have_v most_o success_n which_o be_v her_o persecution_n then_o he_o come_v to_o england_n jump_v from_o the_o monk_n augustin_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o on_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o then_o like_o lightning_n pass_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o to_o james_n the_o 1_o st_z to_z charles_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o then_o to_o james_n the_o 2_o d._n these_o preamble_n give_v dr._n wake_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o several_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o mention_v here_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o remark_n two_o of_o the_o most_o important_a the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o charles_n the_o 1_o st_z 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o persecution_n of_o q._n mary_n have_v exile_v be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o see_v abroad_o but_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v foment_v by_o roman_a catholic_n who_o mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n in_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o 1588._o that_o the_o puritan_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o chief_z of_o they_o be_v commin_n heath_n hallingham_n coleman_n benson_n be_v all_o papist_n who_o thus_o dissemble_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o drop_v out_o of_o heath_n pocket_n and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v college_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n wherein_o the_o student_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o science_n and_o mechanic_n art_n and_o they_o exercise_v twice_o a_o week_n to_o dispute_v for_o and_o against_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o atheism_n itself_o after_o which_o they_o send_v they_o to_o england_n to_o play_v the_o best_a game_n that_o they_o understand_v a_o jesuit_n of_o st._n omers_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o their_o society_n hide_v for_o twenty_o year_n among_o quaker_n which_o be_v likely_a enough_o because_o the_o scruple_n these_o fanatic_n make_v of_o swear_v give_v the_o friar_n the_o mean_n of_o live_v among_o they_o be_v so_o exempt_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n in_o 1625._o the_o jesuit_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v mysteria_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o famous_a person_n design_v to_o break_v the_o league_n that_o divers_a prince_n of_o europe_n make_v against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n it_o contain_v eight_o letter_n equal_o injurious_a to_o france_n and_o england_n to_o the_o venetian_n hollander_n and_o swisser_n in_o the_o last_o the_o author_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o protestant_n forget_v nothing_o which_o he_o think_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o mean_a idea_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o sow_v division_n between_o this_o prince_n his_o son_n and_o the_o princess_n palatine_n and_o between_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o puritan_n minister_n upon_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n and_o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o mr._n wake_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o see_v popery_n reestablish_v make_v the_o people_n take_v arm_n who_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v always_o horror_n for_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o trouble_n m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o accuse_v the_o roman_a catholic_n with_o this_o a_o little_a after_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o not_o content_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o philanax_n anglicus_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o legal_o or_o by_o law_n there_o be_v then_o many_o alive_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v that_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o consultation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o english_a roman_a catholic_n to_o push_v the_o king_n on_o to_o his_o ruin_n thereby_o to_o endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o roman_a catholic_n instead_o of_o take_v this_o challenge_n make_v use_v of_o king_n charles_n authority_n to_o hinder_v mr._n moulin_n to_o press_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o suit_n and_o though_o the_o book_n and_o accusation_n remain_v without_o answer_n for_o 17_o year_n the_o author_n renew_v the_o challenge_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n and_o die_v without_o be_v answer_v none_o have_v courage_n to_o undertake_v it_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v english_a will_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o m._n moulin_n proof_n in_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o in_o mr._n iurieu_n parallel_n betwixt_o calvinism_n and_o popery_n with_o some_o new_a reason_n of_o the_o author_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o mr._n wake_n have_v here_o the_o conjecture_n will_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o fanatic_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n their_o principle_n say_v he_o in_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o rebel_n of_o scotland_n be_v those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o preacher_n sermon_n be_v the_o style_n of_o becan_n scioppius_n and_o eudaemon_n joannes_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v their_o very_a phrase_n the_o pitiful_a argument_n of_o their_o seditious_a libel_n be_v draw_v word_n by_o word_n out_o
of_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_n the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o make_v proselyte_n be_v the_o pure_a story_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o false_a report_n and_o prophecy_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o woman_n dream_n as_o if_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v join_v to_o destroy_v jesus_n christ_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o 1640_o there_o be_v a_o design_n discover_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o richlieu_n and_o several_a english_a roman_n catholic_n but_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v engage_v together_o and_o that_o what_o they_o propose_v be_v to_o cause_v a_o rebellion_n in_o scotland_n as_o be_v do_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v it_o all_o at_o length_n sir_n william_n boswel_o be_v then_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v resident_n at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n mislead_v the_o english_a give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o there_o be_v indulgence_n from_o rome_n and_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n approve_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n that_o suffer_v scholar_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n time_n 60_o priest_n and_o friar_n go_v from_o france_n to_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o scotch_a doctrine_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a supporter_n of_o the_o crown_n archbishop_n bramhall_n be_v in_o france_n some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n death_n learn_v there_o how_o this_o business_n be_v manage_v in_o 1646_o about_o 100_o popish_a clergyman_n cross_v the_o sea_n and_o be_v muster_v in_o the_o parliament_n army_n they_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o catholic_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o pass_v every_o day_n the_o ensue_a year_n have_v deliberate_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o king_n death_n will_v not_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o main_a business_n they_o conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o some_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o consult_v the_o university_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o sorbonne_n which_o make_v answer_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o alter_v the_o government_n especial_o in_o a_o heretic_n country_n and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v off_o the_o king_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n father_n salmone_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n print_v in_o france_n with_o the_o king_n privilege_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o company_n of_o walloon_n catholic_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v in_o its_o service_n and_o that_o at_o edge-hill-fight_n there_o be_v many_o popish_a priest_n find_v among_o the_o dead_a of_o their_o army_n after_o all_o these_o proof_n if_o one_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o both_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v the_o true_a author_n of_o king_n charles_n death_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reform_a have_v not_o pastor_n at_o the_o court_n of_o vienna_n nor_o in_o italy_n nor_o in_o spain_n to_o cause_v rebellion_n or_o beset_v the_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o their_o adversary_n accuse_v they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v a_o king_n as_o free_o as_o they_o will_v state_n it_o be_v because_o they_o love_v peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o commonwealth_n they_o seek_v quietness_n suffer_v other_o to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v they_o equal_o for_o a_o peaceable_a life_n all_o their_o minister_n may_v marry_v and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grave_a and_o stay_v state_n there_o be_v few_o but_o do_v marry_o when_o one_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o firm_a tie_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o think_v of_o remove_v or_o see_v and_o travel_v the_o world_n whereas_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o great_a engagement_n than_o that_o of_o a_o mistress_n which_o they_o may_v break_v at_o pleasure_n and_o which_o they_o always_o do_v when_o a_o good_a occasion_n serve_v or_o when_o they_o be_v send_v into_o other_o place_n by_o their_o superior_n moreover_o the_o popish_a conspiration_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n the_o first_o without_o mention_v other_o prince_n make_v it_o more_o suspicious_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o king_n charles_n death_n what_o can_v not_o they_o do_v against_o a_o king_n who_o do_v not_o love_v they_o and_o that_o be_v certain_o dead_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n since_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o repose_n and_o restitution_n of_o both_o his_o son_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v declare_v in_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n after_o a_o step_n of_o that_o consequence_n one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o her_o past_a cruelty_n by_o a_o more_o moderate_a and_o mild_a conduct_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o far_o the_o jesuit_n have_v push_v this_o easy_a prince_n and_o his_o retractation_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o infringement_v they_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n now_o king_n william_n declaration_n which_o now_o be_v very_o common_a but_o if_o these_o book_n and_o several_a other_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o one_o have_v but_o the_o king_n be_v own_o write_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o society_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n deserve_v to_o be_v otherwise_o destroy_v than_o by_o witness_n incapable_a of_o be_v hear_v to_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o such_o as_o only_o hear_v a_o woman_n groan_v which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o have_v see_v a_o child_n newborn_a without_o be_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n to_o examine_v a_o business_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a war_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o free_a parliament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o though_o all_o england_n desire_v it_o yet_o the_o roman_a catholic_n stay_v the_o king_n a_o long_a time_n from_o call_v it_o to_o give_v all_o along_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o bad_a intention_n iv._o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o each_o of_o these_o treatise_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n wake_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n order_n and_o in_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v wherein_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o popery_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n explain_v it_o and_o according_a as_o the_o other_o doctor_n teach_v it_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o expositor_n pretend_v to_o justify_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o impute_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o tenet_n to_o adversary_n that_o deny_v they_o which_o be_v true_a when_o they_o deny_v as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n and_o thus_o the_o contra-remonstrancers_a be_v to_o be_v excuse_v that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o inference_n can_v lawful_o be_v make_v out_o of_o their_o system_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o deity_n after_o his_o ascension_n though_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ubiquity_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o contra-remonstrants_a fear_n these_o consequence_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o influence_n neither_o their_o worship_n nor_o their_o practice_n and_o because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o these_o principle_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o the_o first_o have_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o machine_n that_o have_v neither_o liberty_n vice_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o other_o affirm_v
bring_v lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o provence_n the_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o soon_o preach_v in_o england_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o gildas_n 216._o which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigenti_fw-la insulae_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la longiori_fw-la terrarum_fw-la recessu_fw-la soli_fw-la visibili_fw-la non_fw-la proximae_fw-la verus_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la firmamento_fw-la solum_fw-la dr._n stillingfleet_n read_v sol_fw-it sed_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la etiam_fw-la those_o who_o read_v solum_fw-la for_o sol_fw-la have_v also_o add_v this_o etiam_fw-la for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n coelorum_fw-la arce_fw-la tempora_fw-la cuncta_fw-la excedente_fw-la universo_fw-it orbi_fw-la praefulgidum_fw-la svi_fw-la coruscum_fw-la ostendens_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_n quo_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la impedimento_fw-la ejus_fw-la propagabatur_fw-la religio_fw-la comminata_fw-la senatu_fw-la nolente_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la morte_fw-la dilatoribus_fw-la militum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la primum_fw-la indulget_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la these_o word_n of_o gildas_n be_v take_v until_o now_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n but_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n understand_v they_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a sun_n who_o as_o it_o be_v know_v make_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o all_o the_o universe_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n be_v reign_v at_o which_o time_n his_o religion_n be_v propagate_v without_o hindrance_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o senate_n because_o this_o prince_n threaten_v those_o with_o death_n that_o shall_v accuse_v the_o christian_n jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v make_v his_o sunbeam_n to_o shine_v to_o wit_n his_o precept_n not_o from_o the_o firmament_n but_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n upon_o this_o freeze_a island_n distant_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n gildas_n speak_v of_o two_o several_a time_n wherein_o the_o visible_a sun_n appear_v the_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n at_o which_o it_o shine_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o particular_o appear_v in_o england_n and_o which_o he_o mark_v by_o the_o particle_n interea_fw-la this_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o which_o suetonius_n paulinus_n conquer_a the_o queen_n boadicea_n which_o happen_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o nero_n reign_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o claudius_n have_v send_v a._n plautius_n to_o reduce_v england_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o last_o age_n fruitful_a in_o ancient_a history_n affirm_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n come_v from_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o found_v a_o monastery_n preach_v there_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o all_o that_o come_v from_o these_o pious_a liar_n be_v believe_v this_o fabulous_a history_n be_v take_v for_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n easy_o show_v it_o be_v support_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n and_o action_n as_o be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o accompany_v with_o ridiculous_a circumstance_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o maintain_v by_o probable_a circumstance_n that_o christianity_n enter_v into_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n 7._o positive_o affirm_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o british_a isle_n theodoret_n 9_o reckon_v the_o britan_n among_o those_o people_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n jerome_n eccles._n say_v that_o st._n paul_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n in_o occidentis_fw-la partibus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v england_n as_o well_o as_o st._n clement_n who_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o west_n term_n which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v common_o take_v for_o great_a britain_n he_o show_v after_o that_o by_o the_o history_n of_o st._n paul_n life_n that_o this_o apostle_n have_v time_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v take_v this_o journey_n because_o this_o part_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v then_o reduce_v into_o a_o province_n there_o be_v also_o some_o likelihood_n that_o pomponia_n graecina_n wife_n to_o plautius_n be_v a_o christian_a tacitus_n 32._o assure_v we_o that_o she_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o strange_a superstition_n and_o that_o she_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a melancholy_n if_o this_o lady_n be_v a_o christian_a she_o may_v have_v inform_v st._n paul_n what_o state_n england_n be_v in_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o come_v hither_o he_o may_v likewise_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o who_o plautius_n lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o england_n but_o these_o tradition_n appear_v altogether_o fabulous_a and_o if_o any_o come_v it_o be_v undoubted_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n clement_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v ii_o to_o pursue_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n our_o prelate_n undertake_v in_o the_o 2_o d._n chapter_n 49._o to_o collect_v what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n about_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o principal_a proof_n from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o that_o time_n in_o england_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n 7._o and_o origen_n 6._o which_o the_o author_n defend_v and_o expound_v at_o length_n many_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n say_v that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n named_z lucius_z be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n but_o suppose_v this_o true_a in_o the_o main_n there_o be_v divers_a circumstance_n which_o be_v real_o false_a as_o when_o this_o lucius_n be_v make_v king_n of_o all_o england_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o roman_a province_n our_o prelate_n believe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o christian_a prince_n of_o that_o name_n in_o some_o place_n of_o england_n and_o who_o the_o roman_n suffer_v to_o reign_v because_o he_o be_v of_o their_o side_n such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v the_o descendant_n of_o one_o cogidunus_n who_o favour_v they_o that_o this_o place_n of_o england_n perhaps_o be_v the_o county_n of_o sussex_n where_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v that_o lucius_n have_v hear_v discourse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o some_o ancient_a britan_n or_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o m._n aurelius_n bring_v hither_o and_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o eminent_a danger_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v 5._o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n after_o that_o lucius_z may_v send_v as_o tradition_n have_v it_o messenger_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v because_o of_o the_o great_a commerce_n which_o be_v betwixt_o england_n and_o rome_n if_o person_n have_v be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v relate_v this_o history_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v none_o will_v have_v call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o the_o lie_v wherewith_o it_o be_v stuff_v the_o better_a to_o maintain_v it_o have_v render_v according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o author_n doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a that_o which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o it_o other_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v always_o make_v in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o these_o antiquity_n found_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o as_o great_a liar_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o past_a age_n that_o in_o these_o conjecture_n i_o say_v si_fw-mi trapassano_fw-it i_fw-it confini_fw-la del_fw-it vero_fw-la per_fw-la scrivere_fw-la negli_fw-la ampii_fw-la spatii_fw-la del_fw-it possibile_fw-la cose_z incerte_n &_o non_fw-la seguite_o preface_n according_a to_o a_o italian_a author_n and_o also_o the_o silence_n of_o gildas_n who_o inform_v we_o of_o all_o he_o know_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o england_n yet_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o lucius_n which_o render_v this_o history_n very_o suspicious_a even_o in_o what_o appear_v most_o possible_a in_o it_o our_o prelate_n prove_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o that_o several_a suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o it_o though_o the_o persecution_n can_v not_o last_v long_o here_o see_v constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n stop_v it_o constantius_n die_v at_o
which_o the_o thunder_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o needle_n that_o be_v in_o grofton_n vessel_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o though_o they_o be_v turn_v with_o one_o finger_n to_o the_o first_o situation_n it_o will_v always_o return_v with_o great_a violence_n to_o that_o position_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o these_o compass_n can_v never_o be_v recover_v 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a change_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n of_o america_n since_o the_o european_n go_v thither_o and_o especial_o such_o place_n as_o the_o english_a have_v render_v themselves_o master_n of_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o cut_v down_o of_o the_o wood_n or_o the_o cultivate_a the_o earth_n which_o the_o savage_a inhabitant_n take_v no_o care_n of_o or_o to_o some_o unknown_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o ireland_n which_o be_v less_o cultivate_v than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o late_a and_o bloody_a war_n of_o england_n there_o be_v few_o people_n than_o there_o be_v be_v however_o much_o more_o temperate_a for_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o year_n without_o either_o snow_n or_o ice_n during_o the_o winter_n whereas_o before_o that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o several_a time_n in_o a_o winter_n and_o continue_v fifteen_o day_n or_o three_o week_n together_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o not_o only_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o most_o rapid_a river_n be_v cover_v with_o ice_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o rare_a than_o a_o horn_a beetle_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wood_n of_o virginia_n have_v this_o particular_a only_a proper_a to_o itself_o that_o where_o it_o tarry_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o ordinary_o rest_v itself_o it_o begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o very_a shrill_a voice_n raise_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o so_o much_o force_n till_o all_o the_o wood_n echo_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o afterward_o it_o diminish_v with_o the_o same_o proportion_n until_o it_o make_v so_o gentle_a a_o murmur_n that_o it_o seem_v almost_o asleep_a and_o then_o fly_v upon_o another_o tree_n it_o begin_v and_o end_v his_o song_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 4._o those_o who_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a quality_n of_o the_o thames_n only_o to_o recover_v its_o natural_a sweetness_n after_o it_o have_v be_v putrify_v and_o that_o this_o wonder_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o no_o where_o else_o know_v not_o that_o the_o water_n of_o new_a london_n in_o new_a england_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n of_o recover_v its_o first_o sweetness_n after_o a_o insupportable_a stink_a 5._o m._n josselin_n affirm_v that_o the_o testicle_n of_o the_o animal_n that_o we_o call_v musquash_n smell_v as_o well_o as_o musk_n itself_o and_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o experience_n the_o art_n of_o navigation_n demonstrate_v by_o principle_n and_o confirm_v by_o many_o observation_n draw_v from_o experience_n by_o father_n deschalle_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_n allow_v the_o loadstone_n to_o attract_v iron_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o propriety_n in_o cause_v the_o needle_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n this_o wonder_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o observe_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n and_o one_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o true_a science_n of_o navigation_n begin_v but_o since_o this_o happy_a discovery_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n that_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o time_n be_v not_o precise_o know_v in_o which_o they_o begin_v in_o europe_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o loadstone_n for_o navigation_n some_o believe_v that_o paul_n venetian_n have_v make_v a_o voyage_n into_o china_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o he_o bring_v this_o invention_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o which_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o europe_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o chinese_n do_v also_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a frog_n make_v of_o linen_n upon_o which_o they_o let_v the_o loadstone_n swim_v in_o the_o water_n to_o give_v it_o the_o more_o facility_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o north._n the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o john_n gira_n native_a of_o amalphi_n who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o naples_n by_o search_v into_o this_o new_a knowledge_n invent_v the_o compass_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o this_o author_n pretend_v that_o its_o likely_a he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o needle_n but_o that_o the_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_fw-fr which_o in_o all_o country_n be_v place_v beneath_o the_o compass_n to_o mark_v the_o north_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o french_a have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o perfection_n let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a navigation_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n by_o christopher_n columbus_n in_o 1492._o by_o americ_n vesputius_n some_o time_n after_o and_o by_o magellan_n in_o 1519._o but_o never_o endeavour_v with_o more_o ardour_n than_o in_o these_o two_o last_o age_n to_o bring_v the_o art_n of_o navigation_n into_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n f._n deschales_n have_v collect_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o latin_a in_o his_o mathematical_a course_n but_o as_o this_o language_n be_v not_o always_o familiar_a to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_v of_o vessel_n no_o more_o than_o to_o many_o other_o who_o be_v curious_a to_o have_v some_o intelligence_n of_o this_o art_n he_o have_v voluntary_o render_v it_o into_o french_a much_o better_a than_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o petrus_n nonus_fw-la that_o famous_a portuguese_n mathematician_n who_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o have_v do_v it_o after_o a_o obscure_a perplex_v and_o untelligible_a manner_n he_o first_o establish_v four_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a science_n depend_v the_o 1._o whereof_o be_v the_o course_n or_o rumb_n that_o the_o compass_n correct_v which_o must_v be_v give_v very_o exact_o 2._o how_o much_o way_n the_o ship_n make_v 3._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n and_o 4._o to_o describe_v the_o line_n that_o the_o compass_n make_v in_o explain_v these_o principle_n he_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o regard_v this_o matter_n so_o well_o that_o in_o seven_o book_n whereof_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v it_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o navigation_n he_o teach_v for_o example_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n with_o the_o common_a instrument_n and_o with_o other_o which_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a upon_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o end_n he_o give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o sphere_n necessary_a to_o navigation_n in_o the_o three_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o compass_n and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o nature_n propriety_n and_o use_v of_o the_o loxodromic_a line_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a principle_n of_o this_o art_n which_o few_o person_n understand_v how_o to_o make_v a_o right_a estimation_n of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o ship_n steer_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o five_o book_n in_o the_o six_o this_o author_n explain_v all_o the_o method_n of_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o latitude_n upon_o which_o he_o likewise_o propose_v the_o famous_a problem_n of_o the_o longitude_n for_o which_o the_o french_a english_a and_o dutch_a have_v proffer_v so_o considerable_a a_o recompense_n and_o examine_v the_o mean_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o all_o along_o to_o accomplish_v it_o in_o fine_a in_o his_o seven_o he_o teach_v many_o practical_a rule_n very_o useful_a upon_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o method_n of_o keep_v a_o journal_n of_o raise_v the_o plan_n of_o a_o port_n or_o of_o a_o coast_n all_o entire_a the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v full_a sea_n on_o each_o coast_n the_o history_n of_o the_o periodic_n and_o run_a wind_n that_o of_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n he_o stop_v particular_o upon_o this_o last_o subject_n and_o after_o have_v examine_v and_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v yet_o treat_v on_o it_o he_o establish_v he_o which_o attribute_n the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v that_o of_o fermentation_n make_v in_o the_o sea_n
dissertation_n be_v extreme_o short_a the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o consult_v it_o we_o shall_v only_o remark_n that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n st._n peter_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o part_v from_o rome_n for_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lv_o he_o establish_v linus_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o absence_n whither_o be_v return_v in_o lxvi_o he_o find_v it_o without_o a_o pastor_n linus_n be_v dead_a during_o his_o absence_n a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o establish_v clement_n in_o the_o place_n of_o linus_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a in_o lxvii_o a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n st._n clement_n hold_v the_o see_v nine_o year_n and_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o day_n after_o which_o great_a contestation_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o oblige_v st._n clement_n to_o quit_v the_o episcopacy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v if_o we_o believe_v vandelin_n that_o st._n clement_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o st._n peter_n testament_n fear_v lest_o this_o example_n may_v render_v the_o episcopacy_n hereditary_n and_o st._n clement_n have_v declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o account_n that_o these_o contestation_n happen_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o retire_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v he_o he_o be_v take_v at_o his_o word_n and_o cletus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n to_o who_o anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n alexander_n telesphorus_n etc._n etc._n succeed_v in_o the_o order_n we_o have_v name_v they_o vendelin_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v be_v write_v by_o this_o holy_a man_n not_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a name_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o xcv_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v though_o according_a to_o he_o evaristus_n have_v be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v during_o the_o most_o violent_a persecution_n of_o domitian_n but_o vendelin_n pretend_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v a_o entire_a peace_n in_o lxxv_o after_o which_o account_n the_o second_o will_v have_v be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o the_o first_o he_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v chief_o upon_o a_o letter_n of_o denys_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n to_o pope_n soterus_fw-la write_v about_o the_o year_n clxvii_o where_o denys_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o we_o have_v celebrate_v sunday_n this_o day_n in_o which_o we_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n which_o we_o always_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a that_o clement_n write_v to_o we_o he_o believe_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o of_o st._n clement_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o which_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n call_v according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o mr._n colomies_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o dissertation_n of_o vendelin_n be_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o first_o of_o the_o version_n of_o junius_n and_o the_o second_o translate_v by_o vendelin_n mr._n colomies_n have_v join_v to_o it_o little_a note_n where_o 1._o he_o correct_v some_o place_n of_o the_o text_n which_o junius_n have_v ill_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a for_o example_n from_o the_o first_o page_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o junius_n that_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o come_v from_o god-allmighty_a through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o pour_v upon_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o you_o and_o upon_o one_o towards_o another_o we_o have_v think_v most_o dear_a brethren_n a_o little_o late_a than_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v upon_o what_o you_o have_v demand_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o accident_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o ms._n of_o alexandria_n the_o phrase_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a since_o there_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o you_o abundant_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unforeseen_a evil_n and_o accident_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o we_o one_o after_o another_o we_o have_v think_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n colomies_n remark_n also_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o wherein_o the_o original_a be_v not_o observe_v but_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v 2._o some_o conjecture_n be_v in_o these_o note_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v take_v from_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v several_a time_n cite_v st._n clement_n of_o rome_n which_o place_n be_v all_o mark_v here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v cite_v the_o latter_a clement_n 3._o mr._n colomies_n in_o some_o place_n correct_v the_o latin_a version_n 4._o he_o expound_v divers_a word_n of_o the_o original_a 5._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o st._n clement_n he_o make_v some_o critical_a observation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o also_o upon_o what_o st._n clement_n say_v §_o 21._o of_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v not_o certain_a a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n galasius_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o divers_a time_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o say_v st._n paul_n die_v five_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n philastrius_n also_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n those_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n though_o st._n ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n follow_v the_o receive_a custom_n therein_o st._n clement_n in_o chapter_n 28_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v find_v out_o by_o aquila_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n chetoubim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o mark_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n job_n and_o the_o other_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n comprise_v this_o day_n under_o this_o name_n be_v not_o new_a 2._o there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n several_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v consume_v all_o their_o life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o have_v study_v only_o for_o their_o particular_a satisfaction_n without_o care_v to_o impart_v to_o the_o public_a their_o admirable_a knowledge_n therein_o such_o be_v richard_n thomson_n gerard_n langbaine_n and_o matthew_n bustus_n who_o few_o write_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o serve_v for_o almost_o nothing_o but_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o these_o great_a man_n may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v willing_a mr._n colomies_n add_v thomas_n bruno_n cannon_n of_o windsor_n who_o leave_v several_a collection_n with_o his_o friend_n mr._n vossius_fw-la but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o press_n the_o dissertation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o here_o de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la philonis_n adversus_fw-la henr._n valesium_n be_v by_o good_a luck_n end_v and_o it_o be_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o communicate_v it_o to_o mr._n colomies_n that_o the_o public_a be_v indebt_v among_o the_o work_n of_o philo_n be_v find_v a_o treatise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o essean_n manner_n of_o live_v who_o dwell_v near_o alexandria_n and_o sole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n there_o be_v essean_n spread_v through_o all_o egypt_n who_o send_v the_o most_o virtuous_a among_o they_o to_o inhabit_v a_o hill_n which_o be_v near_o the_o lake_n of_o maria_n in_o a_o place_n agreeable_a enough_o and_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n they_o live_v there_o after_o a_o devout_a manner_n and_o very_o austere_a and_o 17._o eusebius_n think_v that_o when_o st._n mark_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n into_o egypt_n he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v very_o bitter_o reprehend_v 6._o eusebius_n for_o say_v so_o and_o many_o time_n that_o these_o therapeutes_fw-gr as_o philo_n call_v they_o never_o be_v christian_n but_o only_o essean_a jew_n mr._n valais_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o eusebius_n hold_v with_o scaliger_n that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr do_v not_o embrace_v christianity_n